#jeff says something about once every two business days but he's always in there running surveillance
Explore tagged Tumblr posts
Note
Peak into : 27-30!!
meme. @keyzkiller
27.   least used playlist.
he made a running playlist when he thought he was going to start going on runs, but that lasted like two weeks so he never really listens to it anymore. (the $200 shoes are also rotting in the back of his closet)
28. Â Â five most recent sent text messagesÂ
all in his family gc:
No
Also no
Because as the oldest I have the most authority
Starlie and Jeff don't count
Blocking u all. bye
29. Â Â five most recent received text messagesÂ
adrian: 7:15 showing of that booktok movie should we all go adrian: I will buy the tickets please i need you all to talk shit during it with me
aiden: Waste of 2 hours??? aiden: No we should see twisters
thomas: Ehhh no thank you
30. Â Â netflix watch history.Â
as of last week: hit man, umbrella academy, ripley
#you can infer the rest of the shitshow that is the steele family gc#starlie has it muted#she checks it every now and then and responds (like five hours later) to a lot of stuff#jeff says something about once every two business days but he's always in there running surveillance#( â â headcanon.#keyzkiller
3 notes
¡
View notes
Text
A Demonâs Ache â Part 4
Eyeless Jack x Reader
Part 1Â Part 2Â Part 3
Commissioned by @cookiereblogss â thank you so so very much luv, your support has been absolutely incredible â¤ď¸â¤ď¸
Requests are closed but commissions are open!
Check out my patreon if youâd like to support me!
Masterlist: x
Jack avoids you for the next week or so
Hell, he avoids basically everyone
He stays locked up in his room, going back and forth between wishing you hadnât slept with Jeff and trying to convince himself that youâre your own person, and you can do whatever you want
Or whoever you want, for that matter
Still, he canât help the burning pit of rage in his stomach every time his thoughts wander to the scarred-faced killer
Of all the fucking people
Unfortunately, staying in his room gets old fast
But he still refuses to step out
Because the last few times heâs left his room, something bad has happened
And logically, he knows he canât stay inside forever
And he knows that running into you is inevitable
But knowing it isnât enough to stop him from stallingâheâll delay having to see you for as long as possible
Part of him is also worried about running into Jeff
He doesnât know what heâll do to him the next time he sees that asshole
Killing another resident is strictly prohibited, but he doesnât know if heâll have the willpower to stop himself from caving his head in when he sees his dumb fucking face
The mental image brings a smile to the demonâs lips
It would be so easy
It would be so satisfying
With a sigh, Jack makes his way to the window and pulls the curtains open
It looks like a nice day out
The sun is still rising in the blue sky, the green leaves are swaying in the breeze, the birds are chirping
âŚ
He shuts the blinds close, plunging himself back into the darkness once more
Itâs better this way, he thinks
Heâs about to crack open one of his dusty medical books to bury himself in some studies when he gets a text
Hoodie: Hey, you busy? Whatâre you up to?
Nm, he types back, and though heâs grateful for the unexpected distraction, he almost wishes he could just be left alone for a few more days
He needs more time to stew in his misery
A reply comes a few minutes later
Hoodie: Ight, you down to train? Maskyâs out of commission, I need a partner
The demon sighs
He looks around his room
Heâs not necessarily messy per se, but heâs also most certainly not the tidiest
Books, clothes, and a few medical supplies are strewn across the room
He could spend the day cleaning
Or he could spend it reading, or learning a new skill, or picking up some kind of hobby or something
He runs his fingers through his hair
Even though he doesnât want to admit it, he knows what he should do
Iâll be there in 10, he finally answers
Jack purposefully takes the longer route through the mansionâjust so that he can be sure he wonât encounter you
Itâs petty, he knows it is, but at this point, he almost doesnât care
Heâs too frustrated and miserable to bother acting civilized
Hoodieâs already waiting for him when he reaches the training field
Located a short trek into the forest, the proxies have their own private cabin next to a broad open clearing
And said clearing, of which, is often used as an outdoor sparring ground
Itâs almost always more fun training out here rather than inside
Something about a cramped, sweaty basement just isnât Jackâs favorite
The proxyâs leaning against the short rotting wooden fence lining one side of the clearing, his arms folded over his chest, when Jack approaches
He gives a nod to the demon as he notices him
âHey,â Jack says, and when he remembers what Hoodie said about his partner, he asks, âis Masky alright?â
Hoodie shrugs nonchalantly
âYeah, itâs just a minor injuryâno big dealâ
He pushes off the fence, adding, âheâll be fine, itâs just not the best to train withâ
Jack nods
He follows the human into the clearing, and the two ready themselves on opposite sides
âYou didnât need me to take a look at it?â
He gets into his fighting stance as he speaks, and Hoodie does the same
âNah, that newbie checked it out,â the proxy rolls his neck out, and it makes a satisfying crack, before then stretching his shoulder as well, âBesides, you were MIAâ
The two face one anotherÂ
A gust of wind rustles through the trees around themÂ
They share a mutual nod to indicate theyâre both set, and then the tension grows palpable as the combat session begins
Jackâs one of the strongest and fastest residents at the mansion
If not the strongest and fastest
He usually gives his sparring partner a chance by letting them make the first move
But itâs like all of the jealousy, anger and frustration thatâs been building up until this point suddenly snaps inside of him
And in a flash, he charges at the human in front of him
Hoodie tries to dodge, but Jackâs inhumanly fast, and he easily lands his blow to the proxyâs stomach
The human grunts, doubling over, but heâs fast and smart enough to know that he should move before Jack strikes again
He sidesteps him, but heâs slower and clumsier after that first hit, and Jack almost feels bad for him
Maybe he should pull his punches a little more
He canât let his anger overtake him; heâs the one who has to patch him up afterward if he hits too hard
âThe newbieâyou mean that guy with the gas mask? What does he call himself again? Yâs Virus or something?â
He tries to distract himself, tries to make some kind of small talk to give the proxy a chance
Hoodie huffs out a laugh
âX-Virus,â he corrects, and seeing that Jackâs giving him a moment to recover, he tries to shake the pain off before resuming his stance
The two circle one another, staying parallel with a fair amount of distance between them
âThe kid knows medicine?â Jack asks, matching Hoodieâs movements
âSeems like it. Heâs gotta have some kind of use for the boss to keep him. Being a cocky brat with a baseball bat isnât enough to cut itâ
He sidesteps Jack, tries to fake him out, then aims for a kick at his legs
The demon easily jumps back, then uses his momentum to mimic Hoodieâs maneuver
It gets the proxy down, giving Jack the perfect opportunity to get him in a headlock
Hoodie grunts, hands flying up to try to pry Jack off of him
âAnd what about you?â he asks, his voice audibly strained as he struggles in his hold, âwhereâve you been this past week?â
âBusy,â he answers, and then to avoid getting pressed for an answer, he tightens his hold around his throat
Hoodie struggles for longer than Jack expects
But eventually, left with no other choice, he gives in, tapping out, and Jack finally releases him
The proxy gasps, coughing, trying to get a rush of air into his lungs, as Jack stands and offers him a hand
âI hit a nerve?â Hoodie asks, rubbing his throat before taking the help getting up
Jack eyes him for a moment
âWhatâre you playing at?â he finally asks
Though he wouldnât consider himself on bad terms with the proxy, he knows fully well that the proxy often has ulterior motives
He canâtâor at least, he shouldnâtâalways trust him so easily
Sensing this, Hoodie puts his hands up defensively
âHey man, Iâm not playing at anything,â he claims, âyou havenât been around, and (y/n)âs coincidentally gotten all gloomy recentlyâ
Jackâs ears perk up at the mention of your name
âWhat do you mean?â
It seems itâs Hoodieâs turn to eye him suspiciously now
âWhat do you mean âwhat do I mean?â Did something happen between the two of you?â
When Jack hesitates to answer, Hoodie continues
âLook man, itâs no secret that youâve got a thing for her. But if you somehow hurt herââ
âI didnâtâ
When Jack quickly interrupts him, Hoodie raises a brow at him
Jack sighs
âListen, thereâs nothing going on between us. Sheâs...â he swallows down the memory of what you said to him in the garden, then forces himself to finish his sentence, âsheâs not interested in meâ
Hoodie seems to study him for a moment, almost as if trying to judge whether or not heâs lying
â...And what makes you say that?â
âBecause she...â Jack stops himself in his tracks, shaking his head, âI-I just know, alright? Sheâs not into meâ
Jack watches as Hoodie pauses to think for a moment
âWell, I clearly donât know what happened between the two of you,â and before Jack can intercept again, Hoodie adds, âand clearly, something did happenâ
âBut, whatever,â he continues, âitâs none of my business. All I can say is that, if I were you, Iâd try to talk to her. Somethingâs been bothering her, and somethingâs obviously bothering you too, and the best you can do is just try to sort things out with herâ
Itâs now Jackâs turn to get quiet
Had he been too harsh with you the last time he saw you?
Were you worried about him because you hadnât seen him since?
Seeing him hesitate so much, Hoodie asks if heâll try talking to you
"...Yeah, alright, I will. Iâll try talking to her,â Jack finally agrees
Hoodie grins
âFinally. Well, with that out of the way, can we finally spar?â
The rest of the training session goes relatively well, all things considered
Jackâs distracted thinking about you, so Hoodie manages to land a fair amount of blows, but heâs still ultimately no match for the demon
Even on the whole trek back through the forest to get to the mansion, Jackâs thoughts are racing a mile a minute
If he was the slightest bit more aware of his surroundings, maybe he wouldâve remembered to take the longer route to avoid seeing Jeff on the way in
Maybe he couldâve prevented the killer from noticing him, from locking eyes with him
Maybe he couldâve changed paths when he realized he was headed straight toward him
But that latter one is doubtful, considering the rage tightening in his sternum at the mere sight of him
Jack wouldnât have backed down at that pointâno matter how alert he was
âOut of my way,â Jeff grumbles
He nearly shoulder-checks him, but Jack moves out of the way before it connects
âWatch where youâre fucking goingâ
The venomous animosity dripping from Jackâs tone is enough to make the raven-haired killer pause in his tracks
âFuck you just say to me?â
Thereâs no mistaking the pecking order in the mansion
Jackâs on top
But heâs usually easy-going enough to ignore Jeffâs constant attempts at proving himself
Not today
âI saidââ Jack straightens himself up, all but hissing the words out, âwatch where youâre fucking goingâ
A look of visible confusion flashes over Jeffâs features
Until it clicks
âOhh, I get it,â he snickers, and the sound makes Jack want to rip him to shreds right then and there
âYouâre just upset because I fucked your little girlfriend before you ever even got the chanceâ
The way he admits to itâso crudely, so shamelesslyâit actually takes Jack by surpriseÂ
And Jeff, being the constant prick he is, doesnât stop there
âGod, yâknow, sheâs actually way less innocent than she lets on. She likes it dirtyâfilthy. Like a desperate little slut. Wanna know her favorite position? She just loves gettingââ
Jack punches him
He hits him directly in the temple, and it knocks Jeff out in one shot
Itâs ridiculously satisfying
He only wishes he hadnât gone down so easilyâhe wouldâve loved to beat him down over and over again
With a snort, he walks away, leaving Jeff passed out on the ground behind him
He had planned to talk to you immediately after training with Hoodie, but heâs way too infuriated to do so right now
Instead, he makes a beeline back to his room
And he promises himself heâll confront you the very next chance he gets
650 notes
¡
View notes
Text
annual writing self-evaluation
thank you @pipergirl17 and @erythromanc3r for tagging me!
1. List of works published this year (in no particular order):
oh gosh, I've been busy-busy this year with fanfic, so here goes!
Complete works:
... And a Hellcheer New YearÂ
Galentines and Valentines
Hold Onto Me
Devil in the Woods
Every Time I Run, I Run to You
Eddie and Chrissy Go to a WeddingÂ
Knocking Me Out With Those American Thighs
Cooking Up Something Sweet
Please Don't Say You Love Me
Let Me Start Over Again
You Got Me Good
Be My Breath (Through the Deep, Deep Water)
This Old Man
Do You Wanna Touch Me
My Words Will Be Your Light
She'll See I'm Not So ToughÂ
She Knows What She Wants
Give Me a Taste
The Right Kind of Sinner
Release My Inner Fantasy
Hooked on a Feeling
Whiskey & Wine
The Graveyard Smash
Long Is the Road Out of HellÂ
In a Sentimental Mood
Set My Soul On Fire
Burnin' Out of Control
WIPs:
Looking For Something Dumb To Do
I Can't Get Rid of YouÂ
If You Fall, I Will Catch YouÂ
2. Work you are most proud of (and why):
hmmmmm, that's a tough one! I love them all for different reasons, but I will say I'm very proud of Long Is the Road Out of Hell because it's my longest fanfic to date (almost 60k!) and at one point I really wasn't sure if I'd be able to finish it. but I did!
3. Work you are least proud of (and why):
tbh if I'm not proud of something, I won't publish it. but I think the work that frustrated me the most was Whiskey & Wine, my kinktober fic. I pushed myself too hard with too big of a goal and burnt myself out halfway through. but I did learn the importance of setting boundaries for myself (and why I need to be careful committing to challenges đ
)
4. A favorite excerpt of your writing:
not gonna lie, once I publish something, the words tend to leave my brain, so I don't always remember what I write lol. I should probably keep a doc of good lines from my fics so I have something to present when people ask me đ but here are two excerpts that I'm pretty proud of.
Devil in the Woods: He had loved her since the first time he opened his eyes to find her snuggled up on his chest. He had loved her longer, since the moment heâd held her in his arms on that endlessly rainy night. And longer still, heâd loved the little girl who played jacks with him on May Day and laughed at his wild antics.
Hooked on a Feeling: He knew he could be⌠a lot, as kinder people said. A goddamn nuisance, according to everyone else. He didnât mean to be, he just tended to⌠latch on to things. Kind of like a bulldog (but in a nice and lovable way, thank you, Jeff). And right now he had ChrissyChrissyChrissy clamped tight between his jaws, and he hoped to god she didnât ask him to let go.
5. Share or describe a favorite comment you received:
I have a few regular commenters who give me the longest, loveliest comments where they literally analyze each chapter section by section đ it makes me feel so loved. but as for one individual comment, I distinctly remember a commenter from one of my early fics commenting on a really tough scene I did re: chrissy's eating disorder. they said that they also had an eating disorder, and that chapter was very healing for them. I don't think I'll ever get another comment as powerful as that.
6. A time when writing was really, really hard:
I go in and out of mild anxious/depressive episodes, mostly due to outside stressors, and that makes it really hard to write. writing is the one constant joy in my life, and when I don't even feel like doing that, I know something is very, very wrong. but luckily, they don't usually last too long!
7. A scene or character that you wrote that surprised you:
mike's redemption arc in Long Is the Road! that one was a total curveball to me, and it only came about because it was the closest place I could think of to have Chrissy walk to after her mom kicked her out. total accident, but it spawned on of my favorite sibling-ships for chrissy that I've ever written!
also writing wayne's pov! i never intended to do that, but once I started, his voice just kind of stuck in my head đ
8. How did you grow as a writer this year:
I wrote a lot. like over 300k of fanfic. and i even got back into writing some original fiction, which I'm so excited about!
I also started writing smut for the first time in 2023, which was something I never anticipated doing, let alone enjoying! but it's been super fun
9. How do you hope to grow next year:
I'd like to work more on my original fiction, maybe get a short story published. I'd also like to get better at world-building! I tend to get so focused on the characters that I forget they exist in a place I should spend some time creating lol
10. Who was your greatest positive influence this year as a writer (could be another writer or beta or cheerleader or muse etc etc):
@slumped-in-the-arms-of-fiction all the way! she's been such a wonderful beta reader, cheerleader, and overall positive influence on my writing. I Can't Get Rid of You wouldn't ever have happened without her support and feedback!
11. Anything in your real life show up in your writing this year:
ooh, buddy! pieces of myself get sprinkled all over the damn place đ but as for specifics...
Galentines and Valentines opening scene was reminiscent of the girls' nights me and my college friends used to have (and still have sometimes)
Hooked on a Feeling had elements of my own past experiences of being laid up in a hospital (and being very annoyed about it)
This Old Man was absolutely inspired by my love of Columbo
You Got Me Good definitely included some of my own thoughts and feelings about when I get a little too high đ
12. Any new wisdom you can share with other writers:
give your writing time.
it's so tempting when you have a new idea to jump on it and then get frustrated when it doesn't immediately turn out the way you want, but I've found that if I give myself time to think over a piece before I write it, and let it sit for a little while after I write it, I'm much happier with the end results!
13. Any new projects youâre looking forward to starting (or finishing) in the new year:
finishing my three WIPs! and hopefully a little christmas fic đ I don't have anything else immediately in the works, thank god!
14. Tag three writers/artists whose answers youâd like to read:
@1lostsoul0fishbowl @pearlypairings @rose-n-gunses and anybody else!!!
19 notes
¡
View notes
Text
Hart and Hunter - Chapter 18 - Part 2
*Warning Adult Content*
Julian Hart
"Did you notice any changes in your husband's behavior in the last month?" Dane asks.
"Anything different or unusual?"Â
Vicky shakes her head.
"No but we're both busy people. He was always at the shop or out riding or doing some bicycle-related thing or other. He was obsessed with the things."Â
"Even recently?" I ask and she frowns at me.
"Yes. I mean... I think so. I... um... wasn't that interested, honestly."Â
"Did he race?" I ask, pointing to the pictures on the wall.Â
"A long time ago," Vicky says.
"He wasn't competitive any more, except with himself. He had this diary of every ride he ever did."
She laughs and rolls her eyes.
"He used to make fun of my bullet journal but my God, you should see this thing."Â
"Can we?" Dane asks.Â
Surprised, Vicky blinks at him.
"Oh... um... sure."Â
Rising, she retreats to another part of the house, returning a moment later with a large, leather-bound journal.
She hands it over and Dane opens it to reveal pages and pages of what looks like very neat, hand-drawn spreadsheets.
There are columns for dates, times, distances, locations and notes.
Dane studies the pages, running his finger down the column of dates.
Flipping to the most recent page, he consults the final entry.
"Your husband rode every day, at least once a day," he remarks.
"But the last entry is over two weeks before his death."Â
"What?" Vicky leans over to look.
"That's impossible. He recorded everything,and he'd miss a flight before he missed his stupid ride."Â
"When was the last time you saw him take out his bike?" I ask.Â
Vicky frowns.
"I don't know. Like I said, we were both busy. I guess... a few weekends ago. A Sunday."
She sniffs again and reaches for another tissue.Â
"Do you mind if we borrow this?" Dane asks, shutting the book.Â
Vicky shakes her head.
"You think it has something to do with... what happened to him?"Â
"Maybe," Dane says.
"If you think of anything else... even if it seems insignificant... let us know. It might be important."Â
He hands over a business card and we both rise, when a furious barking sounds from further within the house.Â
"Shit," Vicky swears as a huge German shepherd comes racing around a corner, teeth bared.
"Max. No."Â
The dog ignores her but Dane steps in front of me and a soft, low growl rumbles in his chest.Â
The dog stops barking and stares at him, ears forward and head tilted to the side.
Dane holds out his hand and the dog sniffs it, wags his tail and gives his fingers a lick.Â
"Good boy," Dane says.
"Listen to your mom."Â
Obediently, the dog turns around, goes to Vicky and sits at her side.Â
"Wow," she laughs.
"You're like that dog-whisperer guy on TV. I can never get him to listen. Jeff could but..."Â she cuts herself off and her eyes widen.Â
"But what?" Dane asks.Â
"Max hasn't been himself, recently," she says.
"He started barking at Jeffrey, going crazy at him, like he didn't know him or something. Jeff said it was just hormones... Max is a stud... but we had to keep him locked in the garage. He keeps getting out."Â
"He's a smart boy," Dane says, reaching to pet the dog and Vicky laughs.
"I don't know about that. He's supposed to protect the house but he barks at his owner and makes friends with strangers, apparently."Â
"I don't know. I think he's done a pretty good job," Dane says,
"Considering."Â
********
"So Max knew Jeffrey wasn't himself," I say as we walk down the street toward Dane's car.
"I wonder who else's pets have been acting strange?"Â
"Or... if dogs can detect the skin-changer by scent, then Wolves can, too," he says.Â
"Either way, we know Vicky's in the clear... Max was protecting her."
"I don't know. He made friends with you pretty fast. What if he preferred the skin-changer and switched teams?"Â
"Nah."
Dane shakes his head.
"That was just an instinctive reaction to an Alpha. Dogs and wolves are technically the same species and German shepherds are fiercely loyal. More importantly, we have a pretty good idea of when Lagrange was taken."
"We do?"Â
"The last entry in the logbook is for three Saturdays ago. Provided Vicky's memory is good and she really saw her husband take his bike out on Sunday, then that's the day he was taken. It had to have happened while he was out on his ride. Otherwise, he'd have recorded it."Â
"Okay, how does that help?"Â
He holds up the book.
"If there's a pattern to his rides, maybe we can figure out where he went. Who knows, it might lead to something."Â
"Huh. Good work, Detective," I say, and nudge him with my cast.Â
His cell-phone rings and he stops to look at the ID.
"It's Laura," he tells me, frowning, and answers it.
"Chief, what's up?"Â he listens for a moment and his expression shifts from mild interest to anger so quickly my heartbeat quickens with alarm.Â
"I'll be there in fifteen," he says sharply and hangs up.Â
"What happened?" I ask.
"What's wrong?"Â
"It's Ingrid," he growls, striding across the street to his car.
"She's been arrested."
1 note
¡
View note
Text
Microsoft CEO Satya Nadella talks A.I. on Freakonomics
Most C.E.O.s of big technology firms are not loving every day right now. Theyâve been facing all sorts of headwinds and backlash. But you can see why Satya Nadella might be the exception. He has worked at Microsoft for more than 30 years, nearly 10 as C.E.O. At the start of the personal-computer era, Bill Gatesâs Microsoft was a behemoth, eager to win every competition and crush every rival. But the internet era put the company on its heels; newer firms like Google, Facebook, and Amazon were more nimble, more innovative â and maybe hungrier. Jeff Bezos of Amazon would reportedly refer to Microsoft as âa country club.â
But under Nadella, Microsoft has come roaring back. He invested heavily in what turned out to be big growth areas, like cloud computing. Microsoft has always been in the business of acquiring other companies â more than 250 over its history â but some of the biggest acquisitions have been Nadellaâs: LinkedIn, Nuance Communications and, if regulators allow, the gaming firm Activision Blizzard. And there have been many more key acquisitions, like GitHub, where computer programmers store and share their code. Once again, Microsoft is a behemoth, the second-most valuable company in the world, trailing only Apple; its stock price is up nearly 50 percent since the start of 2023.
But thatâs not even the reason why Microsoft has been all over the news lately. Theyâre in the news because of their very splashy push into artificial intelligence, in the form of ChatGPT, the next-level chatbot created by a firm called OpenAI. Microsoft has invested $13 billion in OpenAI, for a reported 49 percent stake in the company, and they quickly integrated OpenAIâs tech into many of their products â including the Microsoft search engine Bing.
For years, Bing was thought of as something between footnote and joke, running a very distant second to Google. But suddenly, Bing with ChatGPT is on the move, and Google is trying to play catchup, with its own chatbot, called Bard. So how, exactly, did Satya Nadella turn the country club into a bleeding-edge tech firm with a valuation of more than two-and-a-half trillion dollars?
In this week's Freakonomics Radio episode, Microsoft CEO Satya Nadella talks for an hour with host Stephen Dubner about a range of topics related to A.I. search: Whether this will finally make Bing competitive with Google, safety and regulation and the "doomsday scenario," and how he uses ChatGPT to read translate poetry and summarize Heidegger.
Nadella also discusses negotiations to try to buy TikTok, his business philosophy of cooperation, potential conflicts with being both CEO and Chair of the board, and succession plans.
Here are just two of the many questions -- and responses -- Dubner asked during the interview. DUBNER: Iâd like you to walk us through Microsoftâs decision to bet big on OpenAI, the firm behind ChatGPT. There was an early investment of $1 billion, but then much, much more since then. Iâve read that you were pretty upset when the Microsoft Research Team came to you with their findings about OpenAIâs L.L.M., large language model. They said that they were blown away at how good it was and that it had surpassed Microsoftâs internal A.I. research project with a much smaller research team in much less time. Letâs start there. Iâd like you to describe that meeting. Tell me if what Iâve read, first of all, is true. Were you surprised and upset with your internal A.I. development? NADELLA: Yeah, I think that this was all very recent. This is after GPT-4 was very much there, and then that was just mostly me pushing some of our teams as to, âHey, what did we miss? You got to learnâŚâ You know, there are a lot of people at Microsoft who got it and did a great job of, for example, betting on OpenAI and partnering with OpenAI. And to me four years ago, that was the idea. And then as we went down that journey, I started saying, âOkay, letâs apply these models for product-building.â Models are not products. Models can be part of products. The first real product effort which we started was GitHub Copilot. And, quite frankly, the first attempts on GitHub Copilot were hard because the model was not that capable. But it is only once we got to GPT-3 when it started to learn to code that we said, âOh wow, this emergent phenomena, the scaling effects of these transformer models are really showing promise.â DUBNER: Google still handles about 90 percent of online global search activity. An A.I. search-enabled model is a different kind of search, plainly, than what Google has been doing. Googleâs trying to catch up to you now. How do you see market share in search playing out via Bing, via ChatGPT, in the next five and ten years? And Iâm curious to know how significant that might be to the Microsoft business plan overall. NADELLA: This is a very general purpose technology, right? So beyond the specific use cases of Bing Chat or ChatGPT, what we have are reasoning engines that will be part of every product. In our case, theyâre part of Bing in ChatGPT, theyâre part of Microsoft 365, theyâre part of Dynamics 365. And so in that context, Iâm very excited about what it means for search. After all, Google, as you said, rightfully, theyâre dominant in search by a country mile, and weâve hung in there over the decade. Weâve been at it to sort of say, âHey, look, our time will come where there will be a real inflection point in how search will change.â We welcome Bing versus Bard as competition. Itâll be like anything else, which is so dominant in terms of share and also so dominant in terms of user habit. We also know that defaults matter, and obviously Google controls the default on Android, default on iOS, default on Chrome. And so they have a great structural position. But at the same time, whenever there is a change in the game, it is all up for grabs again to some degree, and I know itâll come down to users and user choice. We finally have a competitive angle here, and so weâre going to push it super-hard.Â
 Listen and find a transcript at freakonomics.com or wherever you get podcasts. (Or read a summary of highlights at Thurrott.com)
0 notes
Text
Twins of Eddie Munson
Chapter two
summary: Eddie expresses his feelings about what happened with the break up with the boys in 87â after two years of being on the road and they finally get to come back home to the town of Hawkins.
warnings : mentioning of drugs, alcohol and sex. I know itâs a fluff story but thereâs gotta be a little spice thrown in every now and then. To make it a little more interesting.
Twins of Eddie Munson
taglist đˇ đ¤â¨ ~ @sanzu-holic @fanficfanatic204 @run-up-that-hilll @yourdailymemedelivery @danielle-leah1997 @korelily @nourfine @chaoticbilly @dora-the-whora @1hopelessromantic @littlestarfighter03 @ebonybloom
Corroded Coffin
{Garethâs Pov}
A/N this will clear up on why reader can never get ahold of Eddie.
June 17th, 1987
Itâs 11:30 pm all of us are sitting around at the front of the tour bus watching Friday the 13th eating spaghetti oâs since we really donât have much to eat. Eddieâs in the back on his bed probably playing around on his guitar or smoking a joint.
All of a sudden the phone in the kitchen starts ringing. The boys all look at me and not moving once. I guess Iâll be the one to answer. Rolling my eyes. I get up to go answer it.
Itâs probably one of our family members or Dustin. Heâs always calling to talk to Eddie about girl problems or just to hear about how the tour is going. Dustin never once brought up y/n,which weâre all thankful for because to be honest with you Eddie goes nuts man . Heâll start drinking heavy, harsh drugs and bringing anything he could fuck onto the bus for a night.
âHello, This is Garethâwaiting for the other person on the other line say something.
I hear slight sounds of what sounds like a baby crying in the background but I shake it off.
Probably nothing
âGareth..uh itâs me..â y/n says in a soft voice.
She sounds like sheâs been crying. Great man.. We all hated how things left with those two but Eddie acts like he doesnât care.
Eddie hasnât once opened up to any of us about the breakup and itâs been a year. Iâm honestly worried because most days he isnât himself⌠pushing himself to live on the Munson name. Something he thrived to never do especially when he was with y/n.
âHey..everything okay?â
You can hear y/n get choked up âuh yeah is he there..Edd..â before she could finish I knew who she was looking for.
âNo heâs not..Iâm sorry he mustâve went out for a bit after the show.â
I hated lying to her. Looking back towards Eddie sitting on his bed on the back of the bus playing around with his guitar with a joint in between his lips.
âOh okay..well can you let him know I need to talk to him Gareth.âbefore you can say anything she hangs up.
You put the phone back into its place so it hangs up the dial tone.
âWho was thatâEddie yells from the back
âIt was y/n man. Seriously how long are you going to fucking do this to her?â Raising my voice at him walking towards him.
âWhat I do is none of yâalls business anymore, you hear me. Like Iâve said before I donât care about y/nâ Eddie clenching his jaw line.
âBut you do still care . You got mad at fucking Jeff the other night mentioning a memory of when y/n joined the hellfire club helping us beat Vecna when we were playing D&D the other nightâ shaking my head âbut whatever man go ahead and fuck that all up toâ
âThereâs a lot of people hurting from this whole situation do you not realize that? Wayne canât talk to her because you get mad at him. Dustin her own cousin is too damn afraid to mention her name because you become a asshole the second y/n is mentionedâ before Eddie could even get a word out I walked out of the bus to go smoke. Finding myself sitting on a picnic table outside of the venue we just played at.
Few minutes pass and Eddie is walking out of the bus with the rest of the guys.
âLook Iâm sorry okayâ Eddie says rubbing the back of his neck âitâs just hard okay?â
âHard about what man ? You really havenât told us anything that happened or how you feel about all of itâ while Jeff and Jarrod agree with you shaking their heads in silence.
Eddie sighs and lights a cigarette.
âYâall really want to knowâ Eddie says looking at the boys with a -i fucked up face-
âI fucked up okay...the week before we weâre leaving I treated y/n like absolutely shit hoping she would break up with me so I had the thought of not being the one to break up with her..she never budged ever after all the fights I caused.â playing with his metal ringer on his middle finger.
âThe last thing I could think of was to cheat so two nights before we left we went to the hideout to grab a few drinks. Well I had a little to much and ended up disappearing with some random girl. Y/N was too drunk to even realize I was gone. Till the next day the girl showed up to my trailer and it went all down from there.â looking at us with glazed eyes like heâs about to cry â I watched the girl I love break into pieces right infront of me and I acted like an assholeâ a tear rolling down Eddieâs cheek. âThatâs why I hate people mentioning her,the day I broke her replays in my head. I just want to get back home to fix the pieces that Iâve broken. She was the one I wanted to die next to, marry and have at least two kids with.I took that from myselfâ
Now I understand. Heâs hating himself for what he did.
a/n thatâs the end of the flashback. I just wanted to see how everyone would feel about having flashbacks into the fic.
1988
It was the last show on tour and the boys had mixed emotions about it being the last one for a year.
they were playing in a city not to far from Hawkins so they could have a easy ride tomorrow morning.
Gareth met a beautiful woman named Jennifer Vale and he canât wait to take her home to visit his family. Their relationship reminded Eddie a lot of yâall. Polar oppositeâs but fit perfectly together like a puzzle needs a piece to be complete. She supported Gareth like y/n did for Eddie.
Eddie met a few girls on tour but all one night stands to wash out the memory of you. Definitely worked for him for two years but heâs dreading going back home with the thought of you being there full of mixed feelings towards him. But he doesnât blame you. Heâs ignored the one girl he truly loves for two years. He will try anything to gain your trust and the chance to love you again.
{Eddieâs Pov}
âCome on man letâs go smoke a cigarette before we startâ Gareth says while he finished putting up the last piece of his drum-set together.
âYeah manâ grabbing the cigarette tucked behind my ear putting it in between my lips lighting it.
The guy and I walk outside the back door to smoke and talk. A crowd of noise started coming from the distances âlook people are starting to show upâ Gareth says pointing towards the end of the ally where thereâs a crowd of people walking towards the front door.
âHell yeah man, gonna be a great showâ put my hand on his shoulder slightly shaking him.
The boys all smile in excitement and throw the buds of their cigarettes onto the ground âLetâs fucking go man !!â Jeff says throwing the backdoor open.
We finished our show after almost 2 hours of playing originals and covers people wanted to hear.
âMan that was fucking great!!â Gareth says playing air drums
âMost Metal Ever manâ I said smiling at the boys.
âLetâs go get fucked up on our last night of tour!â putting my baby in her case. Sitting it by the back door.
âFuck yeahâ they all said in excitement agreeing with you.
We walk out to the bar area and order some drinks and talk with random fans throughout the night. I thought I saw y/n at one point but I shook it off. Just my mind fucking with me because weâre going home.
After awhile of partying we decided it was time to go crash.
â˘Next morningâ˘
âMan Iâm ready to get home..â throwing my suitcase into the back of the van while the boys threw their stuff in the back.
âYeah me toâGareth and the rest of the guys say all loading up in the van.
I get into the driver seat and start up my old beat up van. Hoping it will make it to Hawkins without any problems.
Hint of lovely Marry Jane hits my nose and you look over at Gareth rolling up two joints.
âYou need one manâ Gareth says finishing up the first joint handing it to me
âThanks man..â I take it and place it between my lips. Grabbing my lighter to light it. Taking in a long drag to wash out my anxiety about going back home..to her.. I left her heartbroken and mad at me for no reason. Just because I wanted to have fun on tour and man did we have fun. GIRLS,DRUGS AND MORE GIRLS. that was our life on the road. I did everything to keep her off my mind and it worked.
âSo whoâs the first person youâre going to see man ?â Gareth ask while taking a hit off of his joint.
âWayne man, I missed my old man.â sighing in relief of getting to see Wayne again. âThatâs if heâs home, if not I gotta see my little man Dustin. I have some stuff for him from the tourâpointing my finger to the back of the van.
deep down y/n was the first person I wanted to see but Iâm definitely the last she wants to see.
âWhat if y/n is at Dustinâs?â Gareth says in a ďżźsincere tone.
âShit I didnât think of that..â
Yeah I did but he doesnât need to know that.
âWell if sheâs there donât try so hard okay. Girls are different then usâ Gareth taking another hit off of his joint â
âShit Harrington probably swooped her in already.heâs the picture perfect guyâGareth laughing. I shot him a death glare
âSteve isnât her ty..â
âThat you know of man. Y/n could be the type of girl who only cares about the love and care from the personâ
Deep down I know heâs right. Y/n doesnât have a type as long as their a good person.
a sign comes into our line of vision
HAWKINS 50 miles
One hour later of us just driving down the road talking about all the things we wanted to do when we got back home. We see the Hawkins sign.
âFucking finallyâ all the boys say at the same time groaning.
âIâm just ready to get into my bedâ Jeff says stretching his arms into the air.
âSameâ I said laughing.
âIâve been around you freaks for to longâ
âOkay Eddie the Freak Munsonâ Gareth says laughing.
As you guys drive through town you notice how some things have changed around town since the last time yâall were here.
âDamn it looks differentâ
âVery differentâ Gareth says looking out the window as they pass everything.
You pull up to Garethâs house to drop the guys off. Since they all left their cars at his place since the day we left.
âIâll see yâall next week for our D&D campaign with Dustin and the rest of the club right?â looking at the guys before they get out of the van
âYupâ
âYeah manâ
âUh duh what kinda question is thatâ
I laughed at their responses
âAlright later guysâ
I pull off to head home to see if Wayne is there and as I pull up to the trailer surprisingly he isnât home.
Dustinâs house it is I guess. I havenât told little dude I was coming home yet so hopefully he is up for a surprise.
On the drive to Dustinâs I blasted my heavy metal music just so the people I passed knew the one and only Eddie Munson was back home finally.
I noticed I was getting close to Y/Nâs house so I decided to drive pass a little faster hoping she wouldnât see me..
As much as I just want to bust through that door to get my girl back.. thatâs not happening after how Iâve been towards her.
As I was pulling up to Hendersonâs house I noticed Steveâs BMW in the drive way.
âI guess I can surprise Harrington today alsoâ
Oh man only if he knew.- author
I park my van on side of the road by the mailbox and get out to grab the stuff I got Dustin from the tour.
As Iâm walking up to the door I can hear sounds of little kids laughing.
Guess Dustin and Steve are still babysitting kids after two years.
I knock on the door and as soon as I did the first knock the door swung open
âEDDIE?!?!â Dustin says in shock
âDonât sound to excited to see me manâ I said grabbing the top of his head to mess up his hair. Iâm still a bit taller than Dustin so I over looked him and noticed Robin rush upstairs with two kids not even saying a word to me.
Weird she probably hates me for what happened with y/n.
âCome inâ Dustin says smiling hard from the fact that Eddie is back home. Moving over to let him in
âThanks manâ I walk in and see Steve.
âMunsonâ Steve says kinda cold
âHarrington?â I said confused looking at Dustin hoping he knows what Steveâs issue is
âIgnore him. Itâs his time of the monthâ Dustin says trying to keep Steve from saying anything else to Eddie. Dustin knew how much hate Steve has towards Eddie right now.
Steve scoffs and says something under his breath ânow heâs backâ
âWhat was that?â Clearly he didnât think I couldnât hear that.
â Oh only if you fucking knew man..â walking towards Eddie as Steves voice is raising up to where Robin can hear him.
âWhat is your problem man?â Stepping up closer to him.
Robin starts walking downstairs after putting the twins down for a nap in Dustinâs room,but freezes as she noticed something bad was about to go down.
âMy problem is you fucking break Y/Nâs heart like it was nothing to you. Then you donât even have to balls to call her to tell her youâre sorryâ Steve says clinching his jaw causing a vein to show up on the side of his neck. âI still donât understand how she can even bring your name up anymore after everything you didâ
Robin looks at Dustin and mouths âstop it before it gets worseâ
Dustin tries to step in âso how was..â but was cut off by Eddie
âOh so youâre mad that she hasnât gotten with you is what Iâm hearing?â I laugh in his face knowing that will set him off.
âNo Iâm mad at the fact that while youâre living your life sheâs at home taking caâŚâ the sound of the oven alarm going off caught everyoneâs attention
âSaved by the bell!!â Dustin and Robin yell in relief.
Robin grabs Steveâs arm and drags him to the kitchen.
âAre you fucking crazy ?!â Robin ask Steve.
âLook he didnât even hear the last part oaky calm down..â Steve says in a upset tone.
âHe canât know okay. Not without her hereâ
âRobin I know.â Steve looks at her shaking his head.
Robin grabs the pizzas and puts them onto the kitchen counter.
Cutting the pizza for everyone.
âHere man I got you some stuff from the tour.â I said handing Dustin a bag
âAwesome!!â Dustin snatches the bag from my hand looking at everything I got him
âA new hat!!â Throwing his old one off and putting on the hat with our band logo on it.
âHowâs it lookâ Dustin losing his head with his hands like heâs in a vogue magazine
âLooks great manâ I said laughing at how silly this kid is
âIâve missed you manâ pulling him into a hug while laughing at how funny he can be.
âIâve missed you toâ dustin hugging Eddie back.
Robin and Steve come out to the living room where the guys were.
âPizza is in the kitchenâ Robin says holding up a plate of pizza
âHell yeahâ dustin says
âAwesome Thanks Buckleyâ shooting her a smile walking into the kitchen with Dustin.
You look around the kitchen remembering many nights youâve had in here with y/n making food for us and Dustin all the time. As I was looking around I noticed a picture of y/n and two babies on the fridge. My heart dropped into my stomach..she had kids already? With who? When? Fuck I shouldâve never left..those couldâve been my kids.
âDustin did y/n have kids ?â pointing at the picture on the fridge noticing Dustin freezes at the sound of my words.
âUh..uh no man those are just our baby cousins that were born last yearâ Dustin says lying straight through his teeth.
âOh okay man theyâre cuteâ staring at the picture of y/n a little longer. Knowing how she would always be a great mother when it came time.
Dustin shoulders drop in relief that Eddie believed him without questioning âtheyâre kinda of annoyingâ handing you a plate of pizza.
âOh most babies can be Dust..â before I could finish what I was going to say,the front door swings wide open and stood in the doorframe was HER.
My heart dropped again down into the pit of my stomach with the sight of her.
A/n IM SO SORRY TO LEAVE IT OFF LIKE THIS BUT I WANTED TO POST THIS CHAPTER TONIGHT BECAUSE IâLl BE EXTREMELY BUSY THE NEXT FEW DAYS. Next chapter is a big one and I wanted to take my time on it the next few days ! đ¤
#singlemom#steve harrington#eddie x reader#eddie munson#steve x reader#fanfic stranger things#fanfic#twinsofeddiemunson
159 notes
¡
View notes
Text
#HendallReunited
prompt: request was to write broad but to write something angsty
Word count: 5.2k
Warnings: language, sexual content, angst
Harry always had issues with saying ânoâ to people. He never quite grew out of his manners even when he should have.
He said âyesâ to way too many things- signing autographs for rude fans and paparazzi, and agreed to way too many things Jeff suggested.
Saying yes to everything didnât make his life any easier is the thing. Especially when it came to his wife. She was usually left with the aftermath of him being too nice.
The media painted Y/N in a negative light occasionally and so did the fans because she would stand up for Harry and not let him say âyesâ to every single request.
She would tell disrespectful fans heâs not signing autographs because of the way they were screaming and interrupting his work.
Harry wished he could do it himself - admired that his wife didnât give a fuck what people thought about her. He cared entirely too much what the world would think.
The couple didnât fight about much - no, not really. Normal couple stuff for the most part. But this was the exception, this is where Y/N found most of their turmoil.
Every few months it would rear itâs ugly head and theyâd find themselves in the same position over and over again.
This time - it was really fucking bad.
The couple had been staying in their Los Angeles home for the last few months whilst the singer finalized his album and began promotion.
It was boring meeting among boring lunch outings to get all their ducks in a row. Jeff - his manager the main orchestrator.
He was a great manager and a good friend, but it was also business too which Harry didnât always comprehend.
At the end of the day, Harry was making Jeff millions upon millions of dollars. But Harry didnât think that way.
**
Harry was in a stuffy conference room at the The Late Late Show to work on the script and ideas for the show. Promo had been nonstop.
He was a bit tired as it was nearly just hitting eight in the morning and he had been up late with you - having some late night loving in the hot tub.
âAs for guest - Kendall Jenner,â James Cordenâs producer states. All the men agree but Harry is taken aback.
âWhy...why would we have my ex-girlfriend as one of my guests?â Harry interrupts, confusion knitting his brows.
Kendall and him didnât end on a bad note - not at all. They hooked up a few times after their âbreak-upâ but once heâd met Y/N she was understanding when he cut it off.
Y/N wasnât necessarily jealous of the model, but didnât love when theyâd run into each other at events. She was still overtly flirty with Harry without much shame.Â
Harry also didnât have an desire to see her or host her as a guest on the show. She was nice but he wasnât interested in being friends with her. They didnât have much in common and he was head over heels for his wife.
âThe media will eat it up, dude. Harry Styles and Kendall Jenner reunited on a show after four years?â Jeff smiles, the others nodding in amicable agreement.
This is one of this times where Harry needs to say âno,â that itâs disrespectful to his significant other to use an old flame for promo for his album.
He already knows âhendallâ will be trending within minutes and he canât imagine how that would make his parter feel.
âI just...this doesnât seem like a good idea?â Harry begins hesitantly, making it sound more like a question than a statement.Â
âWhy not?â Eric, one of the writers asks.
âYâknow, Iâm married. I donât think mâmissus would appreciate if I did somethinâ like that just for promotion,â he states, scratching at his jaw uncomfortably.
âLook Styles, weâre not asking you to fuck the girl. It just a interview, câmon,â The executive producer gruffs - wanting those guaranteed views.
Harry swallows - looking at his manager and then at everyone else at the table looking at him for an affirmative answer.
âUh-sure,â Harry fumbles, feeling anxiety rise into his throat. Fuck, heâs such a god damn pushover.
Heâs trying to find his voice to go back on his agreement but the meeting wrapping up and people are leaving with final handshakes.
**
Harry doesnât know how to tell Y/N what is going on. Heâd been keeping in stored in the back of his mind, not ready to have a blowout.
He never found the perfect time to bring it up and now it was too late. It was the morning of the show and he was due to be at the rehearsals this afternoon.
Harry had finally decided he was going to tell her this morning over coffee but forgot that she had a girlâs day planned with a few friends.
She was already out to breakfast with them when he woke up. His phone had one text from you.
Hi baby. Iâm out with the girls. See you at the show tonight. Iâll meet you there around six! Love you!
He was fucked royally and he had no one to blame but himself. Maybe itâd be okay, maybe sheâd roll her eyes and tell him heâs an idiot.
Realistically he knew that was just a sweet dream at this point.
â
Harry was fidgety and kept mucking up his lines during rehearsal as it got closer to the showtime and his missus arriving.
Kendall had arrived for hair and makeup without seeing her ex-boyfriend yet. He dreaded seeing the model.
Kendall and Y/N had met a few times at different events. It was always cordial. Kendall was always casual - their relationship was never more than a couple fun dates and sex.
They were kind to each other when they met but he couldnât deny how much harder his partner kissed him on the mouth afterwards.
Before he know it, his wife is hugging him from behind as he talks to a producer about which cameras to look at.
Y/N noticed the way he tensed up at first and thought about how unusual that was for him. Normally, heâd lean back into her with his full weight causing them both to stumble and laugh.
He slowly, cautiously turns around and his face relaxes a little bit but not completely. âHi baby,â he hums, leaning in for a kiss.
âYou look so handsome,â she replies, admiring his brown pinstriped suit and her pearl necklace that heâd snagged awhile back. She thought it looked better on him anyways.
âYou look even better, sâfuckinâ pretty, love,â he gushes, coming back in for another kiss - a little too sensual for the setting.
She was donned in a cropped white shirt, showing of the smooth expanse of her tummy. An oversized blazer of Harryâs, ripped jeans, and heels.Â
Harry thought fleetingly he couldnât wait to fuck her after the show. Then remembered that mostly wouldnât happen.
Reggie, the musical lead, slides up to you two. He smiles wide at you, saying, âCanât believe you agreed to the guest this evening.â
Her eyebrows furrow in confusion, Harryâs raise nearly to his forehead, but when she opens her mouth to ask him to explain theyâre interrupted.
âHarry!â The leggy model trots over to the little group. Dressed in an interesting one-piece suit that has sewn in heels. She looked beautiful as ever, of course she was a model.
Both of them turn towards the oblivious girl, âKendall,â Harry replies with a twinge of anxiety - eyes repeatedly looking at his significant otherâs profile as multiple emotions flash.
âHiya, youâre Y/N right?â Kendall smiles kindly, offering her manicured hand.
She accepts, âYeah, uh-good to see you again.â
Harry knew she had connected the dots quickly in her head. The hurt, confusion, had hit her eyes before narrowing into full-blown rage at her partner.
âI promise Iâll go easy on him,â Kendall jokes before pinching at Harryâs cheek teasingly. The model was a natural flirt with everyone she got along with.
âOh, sure,â she replies lamely, attempting to not let her feelings burst out in that moment with her husband . She knew it wasnât Kendallâs fault.
âIâm going to go grab a bite to eat. Iâm probably gonna puke when we do âspill or fillâ. See you guys soon,â the model waves before trailing off with her assistant.
âDid you kn- of course you knew she was your guest,â Y/N seethes, turning to fully face the guilt-stricken-singer.
He rubs the back of his neck, avoiding eye contact, âI did.â
âHow long have you known for?â She demands to know, keeping her voice at an angry whisper to not draw attention.
Harry wasnât going to lie to his love, âAbout two weeks.â
Y/N replies with a laugh, âlet me guess, you let Jeffrey talk you into this bullshit, again.â
His silence is all she needs to know itâs true.
âFor Christâs sake, of course,â She huffs bitterly, âwhatâs even worse is you didnât fucking tell me. What the fuck?â
Harry bites his lip, not able to rasp out anything but a pathetic, âmâsorry, love.â
He wasnât usually good at taking responsibility during a fight. He was stubborn at best but he couldnât deny his way out of this.
âYou will be, you-â
They were cut off by the staff, the audience was trailing in and Harry needed to get micâd up now.
âThis conversation isnât over,â she points her finger at his chest before storming off to the side of the stage where sheâd watch from.
Fucking shit.
**
Harry was a performer. Itâs easy for him to push things to the back of his mind so he can entertain a enamored audience.
But tonight, he was struggling. Eyes flicking over to the teleprompter more than usual, his demeanor not as vivid and carefree.
Not when his wife was glaring daggers at him from stage right. Her hand constantly at her mouth, biting at her nails - a nervous tick of hers.
âNext up, the one, the only, the beautiful model and one of my good friends, Kendall Jenner!â Harry introduces when she walks out and waves at the crowd.
They hug and when they pull apart they step over to where they were playing the game. Either answer the question or eat a nasty food picked out by the other.
They werenât allowed to see each otherâs questions before the game started- both going on blind which put Harry more on edge.
âOkay, Kendall. Rank the members of One Direction on most to least attractive or you will be eating...â Harry spins the table, âCow tongue.â
She flinched at the disgusting plate, smirking up at Harry before considering her course of action, âI think I can answer this one.â
He wasnât looking forward to her answer. Neither was Y/N by the way she nearly shaking her foot off her leg.
âOkay, I got this. You - the most attractive, then uh- Zayn....Louis...Niall...Liam,â she laughs, âbut all of you are hot!â
Harry fake laughs and acts like heâs impressed by her answer as the crowd roars and cheers.Â
When Kendall picks up her notecard - she laughs in surprise at the question before looking at him with bright eyes.
âOkay, um, bull penis!â She giggles before starting the question, âIâm dying to know this answer. So...your first album HS1 was released four years ago, correct?â
He nods, apprehensive.
âWhich songs were about me? Especially was only angel?â She laughs at Harryâs pale expression before without another thought he shovels the rancid food into his mouth.
Harry looks off to the side to see that his missus is no longer sitting there. Just Jeff - who gives him a thumbs up.
**
The first thing he did when the show ended and the lights dimmed was bolt off to Jeff - ignoring Kendall who was about to say something to him.
âWhereâd Y/N go?â
He thought she might have went out to get a breathe of fresh air but for the next hour and a half he hasnât seen her once.
âShe said she wasnât feeling very good. She told me to tell you sheâd meet you at home,â Jeff shrugs unbothered.
âDamnit!â Harry curses loudly, ripping out of the microphone and the little pack in his back waistband.
âHarry,â Jeff scolds at his unprofessionalism that was abnormal for him.
âNo! Donât fucking ever ask me to do shit like this again. You fucking knew what questions were on those notecards and you said it wasnât anything about our previous relationship.â
âHarry-â
âDonât fucking talk to me. Youâre a real shit manager sometimes, you know that? Do not contact me tonight or tomorrow for that matter, you douchebag,â Harry barks before storming off towards the dressing rooms.
All the employees were standing around in shock, staring at the popstar as he ignored everyone around him.
Harry was famously known for being a kind, amicable guy. So it took everyone by surprise to hear him speak like that. Even Jeff was shaken up a little.
â
The house was pitch-black as Harry pulled up. The houseâs first floor was lined with large, bay windows and not a single light was on.
He could find one room illuminated which was your bedroom. A dim side lamp must have been flicked on. He imagined her purposely turning off all the lights on the trek up the staircase.
Harry didnât want to admit how much he was trembling with awful nerves and anticipation as he slowly turns the knob of the shared bedroom.
Y/N wasnât laying in bed as he expected but found the bathroom door shut tightly. He noticed a little yellow bag with tissue paper off to the side by a dresser.
He knocks on the oak door, not daring to enter without permission.
âWhat do you want?â Y/N answers, tone flat and emotionless.Â
âCan I come in, baby? Please...â He wasnât ashamed to beg for forgiveness at this point. Hearing the emptiness in her tone scared him shitless.
âI really could care less,â She replies coldly from her spot in the scalding water decorated with bubbles.
Harry had never felt more unsure in his life as he enters the bathroom. Y/N had gotten proper pissed at him or vice versa before - right before a concert, an award ceremony but sheâd never left without him.
Her head was laying against the foam headrest and her body was covered by the soap water. She looked tired and her eyes were puffy from crying.
Harry kneels next to the tub, âlook at me, please pet.â
 Y/N takes a moment before turning her head and opening her eyes. They were distant, disappointed in the man in front of her.
âI should have told you about Kendall. I should have put up more of a fight to get someone else on instead,â Harry admits, his hands desperately wanting to reach out for her.
She shakes her head with a heart-wrenching sniffle, âitâs not just tonight, Harry. Weâve had this conversation continuously for three and a half fucking years. You try to please everyone, despite them giving no fucks about you.â
âAre you that much of a pushover? You let your ex-girlfriend flirt with you in front of millions. Do you know how embarrassing and unfair that it to me?â She wipes at her eyes to stop the tears spilling over.
Harry hadnât thought of it like that - to be honest. But he agrees, it wasnât fair and downright cruel to do that to her.
What? All because he couldnât say ânoâ because he didnât want people to be mad at him? It was pathetic and ridiculous.
âI-I wonât let it happen again, lovie. I mean it, I truly do,â Harry whimpers reaching over to cup her cheek and wants to cry when she pushes him away.
âYouâre a broken record. Youâve said that a million times before but donât change,â Y/N points out, eyes boring furiously into his wifeâs.
âIâm goi-â
She cuts him off with a sharp edge in her tone, âJust leave me alone, get out.â
The manâs face crumbles and for a second, she wants to just end the fight and makeup but then nothing would change.
âBaby-â
âGet out!â She finally bellows, tears streaming down her face steadily.
He obliges, head hung in defeat as he closes the door behind him. He stands thereâs blankly for a second before going to the walk-in closet.
Heâs pulling out a fresh pair of cotton underwear and a large sleepshirt for his partner, laying them neatly on the bed.
Harry doesnât know what to do with himself while he waits so he pulls out his phone to mindlessly scroll.
He throws it against the wall when he sees #hendallreunited is trending number one on Twitter at the moment.
The singer strips down to his briefs and sits with his back against the tufted headboard, staring blankly at the wall.
His eyes catch a neon pink pair of his swimshorts tossed carelessly on the decorative vase in the corner of the room from the night before .
âFuck, baby - no need to rush,â Harry groans into Y/N âs mouth as she pushes him until heâs sat on the edge of their California king.
She reaches impatiently for the tie on his neon pink swimshorts and yanks them off his slim, peach-fuzz thighs before throwing them onto the vase without a care that it was worth over twenty-thousand pounds.
After edging her in the hot tub with his fingers and mouth, she wasnât waiting any longer before clambering onto his lap, pulling her swim bottoms to the side, and sinking onto him.
He felt guilty when his cock twitched at the thought of it. But when reality set back in, the arousal with the memory evaporated.
It isnât much longer until the door is pulled open and Y/Nâs padding into the room with a towel secured around her.
She looks at the clothes Harry set out for her and pointedly walks past them to pick out her own nightwear.Â
That really shouldnât make his eyes tear up as he watches her slide on a similar pair of panties and an oversized shirt. Spotting a purpling bruise on her upper in thigh from his mouth.
 Y/N silently walks past the bed and to the bedroom door, looking back before bleakly stating, âIâm going to sleep in the guest room.â
He frowns, wrinkles appearing on his forehead, âYou can sleep in here, love. Iâll take the guest room.â
Harry doesnât get a reply as she just shakes her head and closes the door loudly behind her.Â
Itâs just - heâs never seen her this upset. She was usually fantastic at communicating her feelings and hashing things out.
She wasnât one for the silent treatment or ignoring the topic. It had his chest rising faster than usual with anxiety. The serious of it overwhelming him.
He states at the wall for a very long time without wiping the fat tears brimming over his trembling lips.
*
He couldnât sleep - it was half past three and he hadnât even laid down or clicked off the lamp.
Harry accepted sleep wasnât coming so he begins to tidy the already clean room. He picks up the shorts and tossing them in the hamper.
He refolds some joggers heâd carelessly shoved in a drawer and when he went to move the little yellow bag - curiosity got the best of him.
There was no card and he wasnât sure who it was for or if it had been a gift already give to Y/N that she had returned home with.
Harry really shouldnât - but he does. Gently tugging out the paper and reaching in to feel fabric.
Pulling it out, it takes him a minute to identify what it is - two baby onesie. Who was having a baby?
He lays them in front of him, eyes widening in surprise as he reads what is printed across the black cotton.
The first one was the colors and font of his upcoming tour merch with the photo he used on his tour announcement with the heeled boot and white pants.
Love on Tour - Due Date: September 2025
With Special Guest Appearance from Baby Styles
The second one was simple and read across the chest:
Iâm having your baby (and it is your business) with embroidered kiwis all of over it.
He frantically reached back into the bag to pull out a bundle of pregnancy tests tied with a silk bow.
They werenât necessarily trying for a baby but theyâre werenât not trying either. Harry wanted a baby as soon as his missus was willing to give him one.
âNo, no, donât one,â sheâd whined into his mouth when heâd reached over to grab a condom off the nightstand.
âOh sweet thing, you want me bare? Fill you up?â He croons happily, coming back to grip at his thick base and tease at her entrance.
âYe-yeah, H. Please,â (Y/N) whimpers, bucking her hips in the hope heâd slip inside her.
Harry hums, âMight give you a baby though, yâwant me to knock you up?â
âWant it, wan-â
He cuts her off with a hard, blissful kiss as he thrusts all the way inside before pulling out to do it again.Â
âGonna give it to you, whatever you want, lovie,â he promises.
The two had never used protection afterwards. It had start about seven months ago and from his knowledge sheâd still been getting her periods regularly.
Occasionally, he would palm at her flat tummy and pout, âHavenât put a baby in you yet, âave I?â
He was so ecstatic but disappointed in himself for ruining everything and pleasing everyone other than who he should be.
Harry needed to fix this. He didnât want Y/N to lose the excitement of having their baby over a dumb choice of his.
The manâs out of the room and not knocking before entering their guest room. His now pregnant love is laying on-top of the covers.
One hand subconsciously on her belly - which she removes and places next to her when her wife walks in.
The television was on but the volume was low and Y/N wasnât watching it in the first place anyways.
Harry sits on the edge of the bed, âI opened the yellow bag.â
She looks at him with wide eyes, a little taken aback. she was going to surprise him tonight and forgot to store it away for another time after the fight.
Harry has happy tears dribbling down his cheeks, âyouâre having my baby?â
Y/N nods, running a slight hand through his curls. She still had a nasty knot of anger and uncertainty in the pit of her stomach.
It pains her, wanting to share this moment of excitement with Harry but she just couldnât. The uncertainty of whether Harry would put everybodyâs needs before his own baby.
âCome back to bed, want tâtalk and celebrate. Mâso bloody excited,â Harry murmurs, a large smile decorating his face as he smooths a palm over the expanse of her tummy.
His wife shakes her head and places a hand over his, feeling the cold metal of all of them. âI want to be left alone.â
The twinkle in Harryâs eye diminishes to devastation as he realizes that heâs fucked up so badly that she doesnât even want to celebrate.
âPet, can...we just forget about it tonight and be happy âbout the baby?â Harry asks selfishly, knowing it was unlikely sheâd agree.
She didnât, a firm expression on her face, âno, I have a lot to think about.â
âLike whaâ?â He asks anxiously, unknowing of quite the reason she was so furious.
âLike how you say yes to everything and everyone. We talk and talk about how you need to say ânoâ and do whatâs best for you - for us. You agree to and never follow throughâ
She takes a shaky breath and continues, âitâs affected our relationship before when youâve had to cancel our vacation away from all this for a charity concert youâd agree to perform at last minute, dinner reservations because you told your friend weâd be at their art showing they wanted you at.â
Harry knew she was right. He did those things. He wanted everyone to be happy with him - to a fault.
âTonight was just icing on the cake, you allowed your manager to talk you into hosting your ex on that show. Out of all the people in the world - her. With flirty questions and jabs from her. You let that happen. You care about making everyone happy but in return you donât care how it affects me. Thatâs pretty shitty.â
âIâm...Iâm really fucking scared youâll do that even when we have the baby. I need you to put them first and right now...Iâm not sure if youâre going to. You canât put the person you want to spend the rest of your life with first now, how do I know youâll do it with the baby?â
Harry chokes out a sob as he presses his forehead against the bed, his broad shoulders shaking. He couldnât remember the last time heâd cried this hard - years ago maybe. He felt like his wife didnât have any faith in him and he was to blame.
He looks up at her with swollen eyes - at a loss for what to do or say. He loved her so much and was over the moon that they were going to have a baby.
âHow do I fix this, darling? Youâre right, I really fucked up. Mâsorry,â Harry cries, grabbing at her hands and she allows it.
âJust saying youâre sorry wonât fix it,â Y/N replies flatly, letting Harry squeeze and kiss at the backs of her hands.
âThen what do I bloody do to fix this?â Harry raises his voice in frustration, staring in bewilderment at his wife.Â
Y/N narrows her eyes at him, âDo not raise your voice at me, Harry. Actions speak louder than words.â
Harry swallows harshly, pressing one finally kiss to her hand. âOkay.â
âOkay?â She repeats.
âI love you, Iâll fix this,â he promises with conviction. He knew what he needed to do and do it tomorrow. So he and his wife could enjoy her new pregnancy.
âI need space tonight, I just...pleaseâY/N says quietly, rubbing at his shoulder.
It wasnât the first time theyâve slept in separate rooms because they werenât getting along but they normally found their way back to each other before sunrise.
Harry nods, lip still tremble with the residual anxiety of the conversation. She allows him to press a soft kiss to her mouth before leaving the room.
â-
Cafe Habana was busy - but no one was paying much attention to Harry and Jeff. It was the morning after and Harry had demanded a meeting over breakfast with his manager.
âY/N pregnant,â Harry states bluntly after their drinks arrive.
âOh? Congratulations, dude. Thatâs exciting!â Jeff leans over to pat him on the shoulder, a big smile.
âThe baby is due in September. My next tour starts in next July. The baby will be about nine months. I want to be at home with them for the first year.â
Jeff doesnât look pleased, âwhat are you getting at Harry?â
âReschedule the July and August tour dates. Tack them on to the end of the tour,â Harry lays out flat.Â
He hadnât talk to his wife about this but he knew this was how he could prove that he could say ânoâ and not be a pushover.
âNo Harry. Look I get youâre excited about the baby - but that will be such a fucking hassle,â Jeff frowns, sipping his mimosa.
âIâm not asking, Jeff. Iâm telling you thatâs what needs to happen,â Harry replies firmly, tone strong and unwavering.
Jeff is definitely taken aback by his clientâs conviction.Â
âWhile weâre on the topic, do not ever put me in a situation like you did yesterday. It affected my wife and I. And I will choose her over this career any day.â
The manager nods in surprise, âHarry, Iâm sorry.â
âIâm not asking for an apology but if you ever pull something like then Iâll be looking for a new management team. Are we clear?âÂ
Jeff once again nods, unsure of where this is coming from but at the thought of losing his biggest client would be disastrous so heâd do whatever to accommodate him.
âConsider it done,â he tells Harry before clearing his throat in a slight panic.
â
Y/N woke up to an empty house. She was restless, she asked Harry to prove to her that he could be what she needed. However, it was a bit unfair because she didnât know how he could do it.
Itâs justâŚshe had a baby to think about. They both needed to be put first and if it took a gnarly fight for Harry to realize it...so be it.
âBaby? Love, where are you?â She hears Harry echo through the whole house. She was sat in the kitchen, on a stool by the island, idly sorting through mail.
âIn here!â
Harry jogs in, panting like he sprinted from the garage up to the kitchen. He comes to stand in front of the love of his life.
âI might have not completely fixed everything but...I tried,â Harry tells her, cradling her face in his large palms. â I just got back from lunch with Jeff. I told him about the baby.â
He takes a deep breath before continuing, âI rescheduled tour dates so I can be with you guys at home in London for the first year. Then...maybe you guys can join me after?â
âHarryâŚâ sheâs at a loss for words.
âAnd I told Jeff that if he ever puts me in a situation like that again, Iâm firing him.â
Y/N stares at him, in awe and admiration of the man she chose to marry and keep forever. His face was so sincere and vulnerable.
Harry didnât know whether it would be enough. If it wasnât heâd keep trying but all he could do was hope. He waited with bated breath as she processed his words.
âBaby, you-for me?â She murmurs as she stands up and crowds into his space. He instantly wraps her up into a tight hug, missing her touch.
âOf course, pet. Iâd do anything for you, I mean it. Iâd quit this whole career if you wanted thaâ,â he tells her truthfully - lips brushing her forehead.
âI love you, so so much,â Y/N murmurs, pressing a kiss to his lips.
âWeâre havinâ a baby,'' Harry sighs dreamily into her mouth, tongue sliding against hers. A large hand came to palm at her belly.
âYeah, mâhaving your baby,â She giggles as he begins to trail the kisses down her jaw and neck - pressing her into the marble countertop.
âShould we name it Kiwi?â Harry rasps as he slides the tank top strap off her shoulder so his lips can meet the cap of her warm shoulder.
âWe are not going to be that celebrity couple who names their baby something weird,â Y/N groans as he grounds his hips into hers with intent.
THE END
#harry styles#harry styles fic rec#fic rec#harry styles masterlist#harry styles writing#harrystylesfanfic#harry styles imagine#fanpic harry#harry styles prompt#harry styles x you#harry styles x y/n#harry styles x reader#harry styles smut#harry styles drabble#harry styles blurb
2K notes
¡
View notes
Note
maybe one story about michael being jealous and obsessed with her?
Some fire & reign daddy for you!!
âââââââ-
Michael was a man of few interests, and the beautiful woman that worked for the two jokers he was consulting with had been one. The moment he saw Y/N, with her short skirt, her white button up top, her thigh highs & heels, her hair done in a way that made her facial features pop, he knew that he was done for. It was instant obsessionânot love, for he did not believe himself capable of it, but an infatuation so intense that it nearly brought him to his knees. But there was one big problem, and it was one that Michael should have seen coming, but once which he still could not have anticipated at the same time.
There was another man who worked at Kineros, one that Michael barely associated with, but one that Y/N had liked very much. It wasnât enough that he was armed with this knowledge through Mutt & Jeffâs interactions with each other, but also the fact that Michael had to watch Y/N and that asshole flirt with each other every single fucking day. The way she touched him, her smile, the seduction in her gaze, the way her chest puffed out, the way he moved closer to her, the way they whispered in each otherâs ear, her laughterâŚall of it. It drove him up the fucking wall, and the jealousy nearly ate him alive. He knew damn well he could easily take care of it by ripping the bastardâs spine right out, but what would that solve? Y/N would hate him, and he would never get to experience what it was like to have her, to hold her, to kiss her, to touch her, to be inside of herâŚ
No, it was too much of a risk. One that he was not willing to take.
Michael would always conveniently turn up everywhere she seemed to beâthe copy room, work room, the lobby, the cafeteria. It was all a matter of knowing her schedule, something he had memorized like clockwork every single day. He knew exactly when she had a meeting, or a lunch date, or when Mutt & Jeff needed her for something. He was always there, hoping to get a glimpse of her. Glimpses and âaccidentalâ encounters were well & good for a little while, but then the day came where it was no longer enough. He had to have her, before it drove him absolutely insane. He had to know what it was she felt, or how she tasted, or how her body would feel pressed against his.
It was time for action.
He found her alone in the copy room one afternoon, humming to herself as she made a series of copies at the machine. She was startled by his sudden appearance, having not heard him enter the room, and placed a hand to her chest as she giggled in relief. He was delighted to see that she was cornered now; he stood between her & the exit, and there was no way she could get out without getting past him. This was the moment he had been waiting for, and he would not let it be fleeting. Besides that, he knew that there would be no issue in making her stay; he could sense she didnât want that to happen. The smell of her arousalâthick, sweet, pounding, irresistibleâwas hanging like a veil between them, and he could sense how badly she wanted him. Whether she would admit it or not, he already knew.
âY/N,â he says, his voice like velvet as he surveys her hungrily. âHow convenient that I would find you here.â
âJust like how it was convenient that you found me everywhere else?â she quips, her head tilted to the side as her eyes narrow. âItâs funny how you turn up everywhere that I go, isnât it?â
âPerhaps,â Michael says thoughtfully, closing his eyes as he thinks it over for a moment. âOr perhaps Iâm just following your scent.â
âMy what?â she asks, looking at him in confusion. âWhat are you, a dog?â
âNo,â he drawls, his fingers brushing down her forearm. She recoils out of surprise, but allows him to touch her again when he makes another attempt. âI can tell how attracted you are to me. You may call it a sixth sense, or perhaps a superpower. Whatever it is you want to believe, I can tell how much you want me. I can /smell/ it, Y/N, so donât try to lie to me. It will end very badly for you if you try it.â
She laughs wildly, her brows knitting. âIs that what you think this is? You think I want to hop on your dick, and what, exactly?â
âWhatever it is you fantasize about doing with me, I suppose,â he says. âThat isnât my business to know; I just know that you lust for me.â
âI do nââ she begins.
âI own you,â Michael says, backing her against the wall as her eyes widen. âWhether you know it or not, you are /mine/.â
âExcuse me?â she says, her brow raised as an expression of fury crosses over her features. âWhat did you just say?â
âI think you heard me quite well,â Michael says, pressing her further against the wall. âI said that you are mine.â
âYouâre delusional,â she spits, and Michael is taken aback by her bold remark. âIf you truly thinkââ
âI /know/ that you are,â he hisses, his hand coming up to close around her throat. He brings his face mere inches from hers, and he can feel her pulse quickening under his touch. Fear, possibly, but Michael knew better; she was aroused, the desire for him coursing through her veins as she tried to remain as cool, calm, and collected as possible. âDonât deny what I already know. It wonât end well for you, and itâs just more work for me. I donât think either of us want any of that, do you?â
She is silent, save for a few shuddering breaths that fall from her lips. Finally, she speaks. âYouâre wrong.â
âYou are bold to question me,â he says, his grip tightening on her throat as she gasps slightly. âEspecially knowing who I am and what I am capable of.â
She opens her mouth to reply, no doubt some off-the-wall, snarky remark. But instead, she just says: âYou donât know shit about me.â
âI know enough,â Michael says, bringing his lips to hers and barely ghosting them. He hears her whine, a sound that is barely audible, but there all the same. âI know that you want me.â
She is quiet for so longâso much, in fact, that Michael wonders if he could have accidentally killed her. But then she moves, and her eyes are fixated upon his. âLetâs just say youâre right.â
âI know I am,â Michael says smugly.
âFine, youâre right,â she says impatiently. âWhat do you want me to do about it?â
âI think you already know the answer to that question,â Michael says with a smirk, running a finger between the cleavage exposed by her button-up top. âAll you have to do is give in.â
She is no longer hesitant, nor is she in denial or putting up a fight. Her fingers lace through his curls, drawing him closer in a hot, passionate kiss. Michael groans against her lips, and the taste of her is so much better than the fantasy. Of course, he already knew that she was going to be an excellent kisser, and taste sweeter than cream; it was a sixth sense he seemed to have. He grabs her by the hips, pulling her tight against his own as she moans against his mouth.
âThat worthless sack of shit you call a boyfriend is not worthy of you,â he breathes as he kisses her neck, making sure to leave behind a series of purple marks in his wake. âYou know it, and I know it.â
âIs that what all of this is about?â she asks, her eyes closing as he bites just below her pulse point. âMmmâŚYouâre jealous of him, arenât you?â
âSo what if I am?â Michael asks, ripping her blouse open as buttons fly & scatter through the room.
âItâs kinda hot, thatâs all,â she says with a shrug, but says no more as he leaves bruising kisses all over her breasts. âFuckâŚâ
Michael comes back to her lips, and kisses her heavily. They make out for awhile, hands wandering, gasps and small moans filling the air, fingers tugging at her hair and clothing. Michael eventually pushes her onto one of the tables, and sinks between her legs in a slow, almost catlike manner. He hikes up her skirt, kissing over her inner thighs as he grins up at her.
âHow badly do you want me?â Michael asks her, his tone almost taunting as he bites her inner thigh. She gasps, and he smirks against her smooth skin. âYou have to tell me.â
âSo fucking badly,â comes her reply, so breathless and desperate that Michael has to bite back a wide grin. âIâve never wanted anyone as badly as I want you.â
âGood,â Michael says, tugging her thong off and tucking it into his back pocket before pointing toward some of the cameras in the corners of the room.
âWhat?â she asks, pushing herself onto her elbows to look at what he is pointing to.
âSmile for your bosses, sweetheart,â he says, beginning to devour her cunt as she moans filthily. âTheyâre watching us right now, so letâs make it worth their time.â
ââ-
Baby taglist: @littledemondani @with-dandelions-in-her-hands @codyfernmorelikedaddyfern @wroteclassicaly @dark-mei-rose @melodylangdon @xavierplymptons @bloodcoatedeclipse @bitchchatter @welcometothelioncage @angelicmichael @lovelylangdonx
332 notes
¡
View notes
Text
stood up
3.5k
hello everyone!!!! I've been awol for literally weeks because i had absolutely NO motivation to write but i finally finished this piece ËáË so YAY. ALSOO thank you for following me, liking, and reblogging my pieces (it encourages me somuchsothankyouireallyappreciateit-- and remember reblogging really helps us writers :))) )  hereâs a hug for all ur patience and feel free to send me asks or requests i love talking to you guys! ξ(âĄ'-')С
summary: Harry keeps standing Y/N up. (request from @ballerinrry! thank u love)
warnings: cursing, mentions of alcohol and sex, angsty but with a happy ending cause for some reason i can never let them end on a bad note
Y/N was excited.
It had been a while since Harry had asked her to go on a date, it was always the other way around recently. She couldnât blame him though, Y/N knew just how busy Harry always was, and it wasnât like he was purposefully not asking her to go do things, he just had a lot on his plate.
Thatâs what she kept telling herself anyways.Â
Itâs what she told herself when it had been 2 weeks since they had even eaten a meal together, and given the fact that just a few months ago Harry had come back to London for a while, that was rare. So, Y/N asked him to grab lunch on a Saturday while they were lying in bed together, and when he agreed, but failed to show up, leaving Y/N sitting at the cafe, her lips morphed into a frown and her eyes not focusing on the phone in front of her, she told herself he was simply booked up with meetings and studio time and such.Â
Thats what he told her when he got into bed that night to apologize for accidentally standing her up. She forgave him, of course, and suggested they could just get dinner the next week. He agreed, even walked around to his calander her to show her he was marking the date off in his calendar with a heart, her first initial, and 7:00 PM etched into the little box with red sharpie.Â
So, the week passed with quick kisses of good mornings and good nights, and while Harry was gone Y/N had on a black dress she had been excited to wear for a while now, with those little mini silver heels and a coat strung over her shoulders as she sat on her couch waiting for Harry to swing by to pick her up. She shot him a text that simply asked âYou otw? xxâ
He was not.
It took about 30 minutes of waiting on their couch to realize he was standing her up, again. And it took until the next morning for Harry to see her text (his phone had been on do not disturb while he was at the studio and he ended up spending the night at Sarah and Mitchâs after a few beers), and for the guilt to seep through his veins.Â
He apologized, again. And Y/N forgave him, again.Â
Only until it got to the point where Y/N no longer remembered the amount of times Harry had stood her up, for being at the studio, or sleeping after a meeting, or simply just not paying attention to his phone, she knew there was a problem.Â
Harry was fully aware of the problem too. He knew that this was no way to ever treat a partner, and if someone was doing this to him, heâd dump themâ well, heâs never been one to end a relationship unless it was necessary, so thatâs an exaggeration, but itâs the principle of the thing.Â
Which is why when he got home one day around 11 PM, gave her a kiss to the forehead after she sat up in their bed to give him a hug, and a soft âCan we talk?â escaped her lips, he knew he had to fix this. So he asked her if they could talk over dinner the next night, he just wanted to sleep but also wanted to fix things with his girl, asking her if she was free of course, before telling her heâs gonna make a reservation at that nice restaurant the two of them used to go to quite often, because âitâs been a while since Iâve taken my favorite girl outâ.
A grin broke out on her face because he had asked her! And if Harry was planning it, thereâs no way heâd cancel or stand her up.Â
 So yeah, Y/N was excited.
She woke up that morning with a smile on her face, and something akin to a what she thinks a rainbow would feel like running through her veins. It had only been a few months since sheâd last been on a date with her boyfriend of almost 2 years and a half in person, and she was going to make the most of it. Because after this date, things would change. Theyâd spend more time together again and it would be like this little bump (that neither had acknowledged) never happened.
Y/N did, well, everything to prepare. Took a long shower, shaved, put on that coconut lotion Harry likesâ he tended to dig his face in her neck when he smelled it while holding herâ, brushed her teeth more than 3 times, dug in her closet to find that one patterned soft purple dress she bought ages ago but never had a change to wear it, until now, put on those really cute heels Harry said he liked once (âLooks like something youâd wear on a runway pet, I love âem.â), and even styled her hair differently than normal.
He had told her he would swing by at 8 on the dot after the studio, and soon enough, it was 8, with no sign from the man who made the promise himself. Y/N thought maybe there was traffic, he was just running late, texted him a quick, âCanât wait to see you!! xxxâ and put her phone on the coffee table, waiting on their couch.Â
8 turned to 9, 9 turned to 10, 10 turned to 11, and soon it was midnight. Y/N doesnât think sheâd ever felt more empty than how she felt then, walking to their shared room of a year, slipping off her heels and tossing them towards the closet, as well as pulling her dress over herself and letting it fall to the floor behind her, grabbing that one t-shirt she always wears when she needs comfort (which just happened to an extra 2018 Live on Tour shirt Harry had laying around that she snatched just 3 months into them dating), and flopping into bed. Â
She couldnât fall asleep, and instead spent her time curled up in their bedsheets, a steady flow of tears making their way down her blush covered cheeks.
ă:°ŕŽ
Harry usually didnât make mistakes.
Sure, he had his moments, grabbing the wrong coffee off the counter when his name was called at the cafe, forgetting to text Jeff that he actually couldnât make it to a meeting that was scheduled in a few hours. Just little things, things that didnât matter that much, and could always be fixed. He didnât usually make mistakes that werenât easy to fix. He just wasnât that kind of guy.
Until, he was.
Harry loved Y/N. He loved having her around, loved spending time with her, loved loving on her, loved kissing her, loved touching her, loved the way she went about almost everything. He was so in love with her, that hurting her was out of the question. He never wanted to be the one to make her cry, make her bottom lip quiver before the tears rushed out like heâd seen many times before, due to movies, his songs (which as sadistic as it sounds was an ego builder to have someone so close to him so affected by the music he wrote), her school work, or even her friends that werenât being so nice.
In fact, he was so in love with her, even being so afraid of commitment (it took him over a year of them dating to ask her to move in), all he wanted to do was blurt out those 4 dreaded words. âWill you marry me?â It was a bond for life, and he was terrified of that, but with Y/N all he wanted to do was spend the rest of his living days with her.
When Harry had come back from being in L.A. for so long and finally being in the same city as his girlfriend back at their home, all they did was spend time together. Every time he saw Y/N all he wanted to do was say those 4 words that he hadnât even fully come to terms with himself. It was dangerous, and Harryâs self control when it came to Y/N was lacking, so he simply did was every normal person would do in his situation.
He stood her up.Â
Many more times than he could count, and of course he felt like the shittiest person in the worldâ shittiest boyfriend in the worldâbut at least now she canât possibly be under the impression that he wanted to marry her, which is what he wanted. Or thought he wanted, until Sarah called him up one day after he had stood Y/N up for dinner the night before and told him off. Told Harry just how fucking terrible he made Y/N feel, how unwanted she thought she was, how she felt like they were loosing their relationship, and Harry didnât know what to do with himself. (Of course Y/N had sobbed to Sarah about it over the phone while she was drunk off the wine she opened 40 minutes after Harry said he would be there, so she really didnât even remember the conversation).
And later that day Harry had come home, heard her wavering voice asking if they could talk, and decided in his head he would tell her how he felt, how sorry he was, and how he wanted to be with her forever and love her forever if she allowed him. He had a few expectations for their dinner, that Y/N would probably tell him how heâs made her feel, and Harry would apologize, tell her why he did it, explain he thought it was no excuse, then tell her he plans on marrying her (obviously not proposing just yet, but finally bringing up the conversation they had never had even though they were in a serious committed relationship) and theyâd go back home, have the most amazing sex ever, and forget about the whole thing.Â
What Harry didnât expect was to get a call from Jeff around 5 asking him to come to the studio to fix few vocals, then end up nailing down 2 songs in one night, go to a bar with the band to celebrate, get drunk, then pass out at Mitch and Sarahs flat.Â
But thatâs what happened, according to Mitch, who woke Harry up the very next morning.Â
âGood morning man, wakey wakey,â Mitchâs teasing tone echoed through Harryâs (what felt like full of vodka) brain as he groaned and squinted his eyes. âWhy are you waking me up at this hour in the morning?â Harry asked drearily, sighing and simultaneously regretting last night as a whole because the last thing he wanted to do while hungover was be up before at least 9 AM.
âWeâve gotta go to meet with Jeff about tour in like a hour, Hâ Mitch stated .
At Mitchâs words Harry sat up on their couch, eyes wide in fear. âWait mate, I thought thaâ meeting was on Wednesday.â
âIt is Wednesday H, god how drunk did we let you get last nightâŚâ Mitch said, beginning to recount some of Harryâs antics the night before. Harry however, couldnât hear a thing with the blood pumping through his ears. If today was Wednesday, that meant yesterday was Tuesday, and he went and got trashed at a bar with his friends Tuesday night whenâ when he was supposed to be on a date with Y/N, when he was supposed to confess his intentions, when he was supposed to apologize for standing her up over and over, yet instead he went and did it again.
Now this, this was a mistake.
ââŚH. H. Harry? Are you there?â Mitchâs voice came back into focus and Harry shook his head. âI- fuck, I was supposed to take Y/N out last night.â Harry said, his voice trembling.
âIâm sure sheâll forgive you, itâs just one night.â Mitch tried to make Harry feel better. He knew Y/N was a very forgiving person, she would get over this in no time.
âNo, she wonât. I-Iâve stood her up for the past month and a half, Mitch.â
At these words, Mitch stands straight up making pained eye contact with Sarah in the kitchen who was overhearing most of this conversation with her eyes wide. She had no idea it was this bad. âMonth and a half? I thought it was just that one time a few weeks ago, Harry what the hell is wrong with you?â Harry simply shook his head and didnât reply. He had absolutely no idea how to make it up to her. âI-fuck, I donât know Mitch!â Harry raised his voice. âI need to see her and apologize, now.â Harry said, standing up and rushing over to the front door and slipping on his shoes.Â
âThis meeting is mandatory Harry, as much as I want you to see her too, sheâd probably still asleep, and I donât think this can be solved in under an hour.â Mitch said calmly, already knowing Harry was close to walking out his door. Harry stayed silent for a moment, weighing the options. Either go apologize to his girlfriend, or prioritize himself over her again.Â
âWe can do it another day, Iâm sorry, but I have to go see her, tell Jeff I feel sick.â And he walked out without another word.
ă:°ŕŽ
The morning after Harry stood Y/N up again was brutal.Â
She stayed up all night, replaying moments with Harry in her head, analyzing if he wanted to be there with her, wondering if maybe he felt like he had to stay with her out of pity. It was torture, and the pain seemed to turn into numbness as time went by, and eventually the sun came up, and she stayed in bed, her motivation lost.
A loud crash and âFuck!â woke her up, swollen eyes fluttering open to the invasive noise. Y/N furrowed her brows, her mind connecting everything that happened yesterday and unfortunately reminding her of the unbearable pain she went through the night before. A groan escaped her lips as she sat up and flung her legs out of her bed sheets that had been flung off the bed in the middle of the night. She began grumbling to herself as she made her way downstairs, ready to tell Harry off for making so much noise.
Her mouth stopped moving, and instead remained in limbo as her eyes met Harryâs. His mouth opened to speak, but his words were caught in his throat as he saw the state she was in. It was when her mouth pressed into a line that he could begin talking. âY/N, baby, please I know you donât wanna see me or talk tâme right now but Iâm so fuckinâ sorry, love. So so sorry, it was an accident, I went tâ the studio to fix a few things then got hung up on the songs and by the time we went to celebrate I completely lost track of time, and I was too drunk to drive home so I crashed at Mitchâs.â
Her mouth fell open at his words. Everything was happening too fast. Hearing that he stood her up to drink at a fucking bar to celebrate himself, then coming home and accidentally knocking over a glass in their kitchen (which she put together was the crash earlier after seeing the shards of broken glass on the floor) frustrated her to no end. She couldnât bring herself to look at him any longer, and Harry had stopped talking after realizing what he just admitted to her. Without another glance, instead of looking at Y/Nâs tear stained face, all he saw was her back, walking up the stairs to their room.Â
âFuck,â He said to himself before following her up the pink stairs. âY/N, love wait-please, Iâm so sorry, I just need to talk to you, I need to explain myself, please.â He begged as she shut their bedroom door in his face, his voice turning into a desperate whine at the end.Â
ă:°ŕŽ
Itâs been 3 days since then, and she hasnât spoken to him. He would leave in the mornings, kissing her forehead and mumbling an âI love youâ and telling her exactly what time heâd be home, before leaving and coming back on time to find an empty plate in the sink and her lying in their bed, whether it be reading, scrolling on her phone, or typing on her laptop. He would apologize many times, reaching his hand out for hers and she would simply situate herself in their bed and lay down, back turned to him.Â
Harry just couldnât take it anymore.Â
It was when she had finally let him kiss her forehead goodnight that he decided to take his chance. âY/N.â He spoke softly, with no response or anything to indicate she heard him. âBaby, can we please talk- or Iâll talk and you listen, I just- I really need to say some things.âÂ
She was still faced away from him when he leaned against their headboard and he decided to keep going.Â
âI- um. Iâm sure you know how sorry I am, but I really am- sorry I mean. Not just for tonight but for every other time Iâve stood you up. Iâm so sorry for not showing you how much you matter to me, and how much the things you do matter to me.â
It was then that she slowly sat up next to him and looked at him, eyes begging him to continue. He blushed at her intense eye-contact that he had barely gotten over the past few days and took a breath, opting to look at his hands fidgeting in his lap.
âWeâve been together for 2 and almost a half years, which is the longest relationship Iâve been in, and itâs no excuse to treat you this way, but I had just been thinking about how things progress even further than now,â He coughs. âWhich is marriage, and when I finally came home, all I wanted to do was ask you to marry me- I donât- mânot proposing right now, I just- I got really scared because wanting to spend the rest of your life with someone is crazy to me,
Iâve never thought that way about anyone else until you, I didnât even really want to get married before you, and I started to distance myself before I ended up telling you this, but obviously that blew up in my face.â He chuckled a bit, locking eyes with her unreadable ones for a moment and lifting a hand to run through his hair. âWhat Iâm trying to say, is that I love you, so so much, and I plan on marrying youâ obviously if you want to too, of courseâ and Iâm so sorry for trying to make you think that I didnât care about you anymore or love you any less, because itâs the complete opposite of that.â
His eyes were watery now, as he started down at his interlocked fingers, and his eyes widened when her hand was gently placed over his own. âHarry,â Y/N began. âLook at me, please.âÂ
His head lifted to see her facing him, her brows knitted and a small smile on her face. âI forgive you, okay? I could tell you were kind of scared of commitment when we first started dating, and I wish I could say your reason for standing me up is surprising but itâs not.â They both chuckled a bit at this. âI- Iâm still upset at you, I need you to know that, because 2 months of thinking the love of your life is avoiding you doesnât feel all too great, so you suck for that,â she said, planting a quick kiss to his cheek which quickly turned pink. âBut Harry, even if you asked me to marry you a year ago I would have said yes. I love you, so much, and I plan on spending the rest of my life with you as well. Iâm sorry for giving you the silent treatment, it was⌠unnecessary and immature. So, thank you for apologizing. I love you.â She confessed again.
âSâokay, I deserved it, and I love you too. Maybe even more. So um, weâre okay?â Harry asked, a hopeful smile on his face.Â
She nodded with a smile and pulled him into a much needed hug and pulled away only for him to bring her into an even more needed kiss. âIf you ever try to pull that shit again, Iâm breaking up with you.â She laughed and he tackled her into the sheets hiding his face in her neck.
âDuly noted, love. Duly noted.â
#harry styles one shot#harry styles imagine#harry styles fluff#Harry Styles#harry styles angst#im pretty proud of this one#if I do say so myself#harry styles fanfiction#its kinda short tho sorry
445 notes
¡
View notes
Text
in which youâre harryâs assistant and harry needs to open his eyes.
a/n: ASSISANT!YN has finally arrived! this took me three weeks and a half to write, so please enjoy and kindly rb with feedback! iâve had this concept in mind for SO long, and iâm proud of it! this is also inspired by my love for the barcelona pic, pictured on the left, that I think about on the daily along with some thoughts in a dressing room! also picture on the right at the final show is an aspect in the story as well!
also big thank you to my bestie @stylesloveclub for screaming and hyping this up for me while I rave about it, ily!
enjoy a long slowburn of 26.3k words of a friends to lovers fic thatâs filled with angst and some smut! genuinely be ready for the angst hehe
COME INTO MY INBOX AND LETS TALKING ABOUT WANT YOU HERE! iâd love to know your thoughts and feedback!
pls rb to share! <3
16 December 2017
The smell of fresh flowers brought allergies to your senses as you shuffled and continuously rubbed your nose with a tissue.Â
You were at the flower shop with two bouquets in your hands as you debated which bundle to get. You were given specific instructions to find a bouquet thatâs full and big with the color white being the dominant color of the bouquet, and your options were a white orchid bunch, which werenât your personal favorite, but it was one of the white bouquets, and your other option was a white lilac bouquet with a couple of white roses and babyâs breath around the large lilacs.Â
âDo you need help choosing a bouquet?â The lady that was named Vicky asked. She had an expression of curiosity as she was probably wondering if you were going to buy anything since youâve been standing in the corner for quite some time as you tried choosing which bouquet to get.Â
âOh, no. Thank you,â you replied back with a smile, and she nodded her head, walking away to help another customer, but you knew she was going to be back to ask you again in the next ten minutes if you donât make your mind up right now.Â
After another three minutes of deciding, you opted for the white lilac bouquet, and headed to the cashier. You gave the employee your number for rewards since you were at the flower shop quite a lot that youâve managed to rack up some points in order to get a free bouquet. Once you paid and were on your way, your phone rang in your purse. Struggling to reach for it as you were holding the big bouquet and a few shopping bags, you moved to the side to set your paper bags down on the ground, and quickly grabbed your phone so it wonât go to voicemail.Â
âHey,â you answered cheerfully, knowing exactly who it was.Â
âHi there. Where are you?â The voice from the other end asked.Â
âI just left the flower shopâshould be there soon.âÂ
âOkay, perfect. Thank you for everything.âÂ
âHarry, you donât need to thank me every single time,â you chuckled. âIâm your assistant. Itâs my job.âÂ
âI know, I know. Itâs justâŚIâm grateful for what you do,â he said thankfully.Â
âI know, and Iâm grateful for having this job and working for you. So, thank you also.âÂ
âLook whoâs saying thank you now,â he joked, and you laughed. âBut Iâll see you soon. Walk back safely, please,â he said, bidding you goodbye.Â
âAlways do. See you,â you hung up the phone, picking up the shopping bags, and walking towards Harryâs place.Â
Youâve been Harryâs assistant for quite some time now; exactly two years. You started working for him when you were both twenty one, and he had just gone separate ways from the band. Harry was in the midst of writing his very first album and planning his first world tour as a solo artist in smaller theatre venues, and desperately needed an assistant to do some basic errands and remind him of his scheduling. Luckily as Glenneâs friend, you were in need of a job. You were fresh out of college as you had your bachelorâs in public relations, and being friends with someone whoâs boyfriend is in the industry has its perks.Â
Glenne had immediately recommended you once Jeff mentioned that Harry was looking for an assistant, and since Jeff had met you a handful of times, he told Glenne to call you in for an interview, but somewhat knowing that he was going to hire you already since Harry desperately needed one and you were a friend.Â
When you walked into the interview, you were greeted by Jeff and Harry. That was your first time meeting Harry, and you were quite shocked that he was a real person. Of course you were a fan of him, and you were still surprised whenever Glenne talked about him, but when you saw him for the first time, you immediately thought that he was more gorgeous in reality.Â
âSo nice to meet you,â Harry said, shaking your ring filled hand. The coolness of his metal rings met your shaky hands, and sparks had immediately shocked your body.Â
âGreat to meet you too. I love your shirt,â you complimented. He was wearing a bright blue button down shirt with a cherry blossom print on it with a white t-shirt underneath along with some black skinny jeans and brown boots.Â
âThank you. Your trousers are very nice,â he said back, looking down at your pants. You were wearing burnt orange corduroy pants with a white semi turtleneck blouse with a pussybow tie on it, along with some black booties. âActually, I love your whole outfit,â he added, and you chuckled, trying to hide your blush.Â
Never in a million years would you have thought you would meet Harry, let alone Harry complimenting your entire outfit. Youâre really living the dream.Â
The interview went extremely well and only lasted about thirty minutes. The first ten minutes were some generic interview questions because they still had to keep it professional, but the last twenty minutes consisted of asking about your interests and simply getting to know you because you would spend most of your time with Harry.Â
At the end of the interview, it was quite obvious Jeff and Harry knew they wanted to hire you. They loved your personality and how you made jokes, especially how you laughed at Harryâs jokes, which he thought was a very important aspect of being his assistant.Â
Jeff exited the room, telling you he would be right back, but really he went into his office to grab some paperwork for you to sign. That left you and Harry in the conference room alone as you made conversation with him about university. You also told him that you were a fan of his, which you thought was a mistake to tell him because youâre sure he doesnât want a crazy fan to be his assistant and practically have access to his personal life, but he said gratefully said thank you, and asking if you had a favorite song off new released album. Your favorites off his album were âOnly Angelâ and âFrom the Dining Table.âÂ
âGood picks,â he teased.Â
âI would hope theyâre good picks. It is your album,â you teased back, making him laugh, and he thought that it was a great choice making you his assistant.Â
Once Jeff was back, he opened a folder, taking out various paperwork before Harry broke the news and told you that heâd love for you to be his assistant. You hadnât expected to be hired on the spot, or be hired in general, but there you were, reading over the contracts and signing your name at the bottom of the last page along with the date. Jeff and Harry both shook your hands, telling you that they were excited for you to be along with the ride, and you told them that you were excited as well.Â
You had thanked Glenne a million times for getting you an interview, and till this day, you always made sure to thank her because one mention of your name had gotten you an opportunity and a well paying job that you actually really loved.Â
Harry also made the job bearable; not truly treating you as only an assistant, but rather a friend who helps a lot. Throughout the years of knowing each other, you and Harry had grown quite close. With always being around him, it was like hanging out with him, and you were thankful for that because you were sure no other job would feel like this. Harry also doesnât give you difficult tasks either. He just has you go on coffee runs or run to the store to grab him something, but the most work youâve had to do for him was to call several people on his guest list for a party he was hosting last year or write out his whole schedule for the entirety of the year. But nothing strenuous that would leave you frustrated with him.Â
He would also make sure everything that he assigns you to do is okay for you to do, and you really appreciated that, but you would do anything for that man.Â
You stood in front of Harryâs door, setting your bags down onto the floor before you reached into your purse to grab your keys where a spare key to Harryâs place hung on the metal ring. Before your hand could even find them, the door swung open revealing Harry smiling at you, looking impeccably sharp in his suit, which caused your heart to flutter.Â
âAh, thought I heard you. Here, let me help you,â he grabbed the shopping bags from the ground and the flowers from your hands, leaving you empty handed as you followed behind him into his home. âThank you for getting these. Iâve just been so busy lately,â he thanked once again as he did on the phone.Â
âYeah, I know. Afterall, I am your assistant,â you teased, and he laughed as he studied the bouquet.Â
âThis is a lovely bouquet. Good pick,â he said, and your mind immediately goes back to when he said that to you for the first time at your interview. He said it quite often as you ultimately always make the decisions when he asks you to go out and grab something for him.Â
âI thought so too. Also,â you opened one of the shopping bags, taking out the garment bag before unzipping the entire thing, âI got the exact dress you asked for, and get this: it was the last one in her size. Lucky man, you are, Harry Styles,â you handed him the Yves Saint Laurent black dress so he could get a better look at it, and he held it up, smiling.Â
âItâs perfect. Thank you so much, angel,â he said, and you slightly blushed from the pet name that you would never get used to.Â
Harry started calling you âangelâ when you were two months into working for him. With all the work you do for him, the pet name had slipped out, but it stuck once he kept calling you that. You loved it--a lot, and you hoped that one day, he wouldnât forget to call you that because you would miss the simple name coming out of his mouth very much. Plus, it was fitting because your favorite song of his is âOnly Angel.â
âAre you excited for tonight?â You asked.Â
âYeah, I am. Itâs been a while since Iâve properly taken her out on a date, so Iâm stoked for it. Pretty sure she is too.â Harry had a busy schedule. With being involved in interviews and promo for his upcoming tour, he was a busy man, which you knew of course. But it had affected his personal life greatly.Â
âWell, Iâm happy if you are. I hope she loves the dress,â you said painfully.Â
âShe will. Sheâs been talking about it for a while now. I just hope she didnât go buying it without telling me because that would be really awkward once I tell her to go change into this,â he chuckled softly, and you joined him, agreeing. Harry quickly checked the time on his phone as it read 6:30 p.m, and he carefully placed the dress back into the garment bag and zipped it up. He grabbed the bouquet of flowers and his wallet on the counter. âI gotta go. Gonna be late if I donât leave now. Lock up for me if you decide not to stay, yeah?â You nodded, walking him to the door as if it were your house. âOh!â He turned back around because he had forgotten something, and you were holding up his keys already, and he chuckled. âThanks again. Youâre a lifesaver. Donât know what Iâd do without you,â he leaned in to give you a brief kiss to your cheek, which he has done often, and you waved at him.Â
âHave fun tonight! Call me if you need anything,â you called out from his front door and he waved the flowers as a sign of goodbye before getting into his car. You watched him reverse out of his driveway and drive off to his girlfriendâs house.Â
With a sigh, you closed the door, looking around at what needs to be done. Harryâs place was relatively clean. He just had some things laying around on random surfaces, and you think that was probably because he was in a hurry, so he just placed them on the nearest surface. If Harry were here, he would probably tell you that cleaning up his own mess was so unnecessary and that he doesnât expect you to, but you know that heâs grateful youâre doing it anyways.Â
You were silent as you tidied up his house, putting things back in his closet, and washing the bowl of yogurt and fruit he eats in the morning. It was an unnerving silence, and you just wanted to make any kind of noise just to fill the quietness that was slowly eating you away. You grabbed one of his shirts off the ground that slipped off the hanger, and you brought it up to your nose. His scent filling your senses as you closed your eyes, taking his smell in. You inhaled enough to practically take away his entire scent that was left on his shirt to fill the satisfaction in your body as you pretended he was close.Â
As you did that, you uncontrollably sobbed into the material, letting out a heartbroken cry as you covered your face with his shirt. You slowly sank down to the floor, completely sitting down on the cold tiles. The sudden outbreak of your cries werenât new; they had made their appearance when he left for dates or after he was done talking about someone he liked. When you would go out to the store and grab things he wants gifted. When he would call you angel while he was with the devil who was keeping you two apart.Â
Once you calmed down a bit, you thought about how hugging his shirt was the closest you would get to him as you wished you were the lucky person he would be greeting them with his presence and a pretty batch of flowers, but he doesnât even know your favorite flower.
It was the next day, and you woke up in the comfort of your own bed.Â
You had taken an Uber home around ten p.m the night prior as you figured Harry was still on his date and perhaps wouldnât be coming home till later. So, after watching a movie on his couch and having dinner, you turned off all of the lights and locked up as you headed to your place for what you hope is a relaxing night.Â
A weird feeling had taken over you as you got ready for bed and it felt strange. You knew you werenât yourself, and you hated that. The outburst of your crying was long forgotten as you climbed into bed and slept the day away.Â
Once you had woken up from your deep slumber, your charged phone was ringing with your text tone. Groaning, you stretched your body from the tenseness from your sleep before you reached for your phone, unplugging the charger. You rubbed your eyes and blinked a bit as the brightness of your phone was straining to your vision. When your sight had cleared up, you were greeted with various messages from Jeff, asking if you had heard from Harry or if youâve seen him. Going to Harryâs message, you hadnât received anything, so you texted Jeff back and told him that he hadnât contacted you and the last time you saw him was last night. Jeff immediately texted back, asking you if you could kindly go to his place and check if he was there, and you instantly said yes, a bit worried as Jeff seemed to be worried as well.Â
You got out of bed for the day, not wanting to leave, but knowing you had responsibilities, you got ready for the day, doing your normal hygienic routine.
 It was Sunday, and usually on Sundays, you didnât have much work to do since it was Harryâs day off as well. That is, if itâs not on tour, he gets a nice little day to himself. So, you chose a comfy outfitâone where you wouldnât sweat so much as you walked to Harryâs house in the summer heat. You opted for a big t-shirt and pairing it with black biker shorts, and some sneakers. With one last look in the mirror, you were out the door and headed to Harryâs house.Â
The day was beautiful as the sun was out and the sky was blue. Rarely any clouds to overcast the sun, and there was a slight breeze in the air, making the walk more bearable so you wouldnât sweat all that much.Â
Once you got to Harryâs house, fortunately, it wasnât that far of a walk from where you live, you unlocked the door and walked in.Â
âHarry?â You called out, looking around the living area. His shoes that he normally wears out are by the couch, so he should be somewhere. He might still be asleep, you think. You walk up the stairs to his room, knocking lightly before entering. And what you saw was something you wanted to erase from your memory forever. âOh, fuck! Sorry!â You immediately slammed the door as you stood still outside of his room, in disbelief of what you just saw.Â
You had just witnessed Brooke giving Harry head. They were both obviously naked, and her actions were on full display too because the bed faced the door and Brooke was on the side of Harry rather than in front of him as she had his dick down her throat, and of course, Harry had his head back, simply enjoying it because what guy wouldnât.Â
You heard shuffling through the door, and that took you out of your spaced out mind; quickly walked down the stairs and to the kitchen, grabbing yourself a glass of water, feeling yourself get flustered from how bare Harry was in front of you.Â
âGod, does she ever learn how to fucking knock?â You heard Brooke faintly say as they both walked down the stairs, most likely thinking you didnât hear, but you definitely did as her voice echoed throughout the whole fucking house. âHey, girl,â she smiled once they both made it to the kitchen, and it was the fakest smile youâve ever seen. No wonder sheâs a good actress, you think.Â
âHi,â you said back, sipping your glass of water as you avoided eye contact with Harry.Â
âHi. What are you doing here? Do I have to be somewhere today?â He greeted, but immediately asked questions as if you were invading his privacy and day off. You looked at him very briefly, but remained your sight on his marble counter.Â
âUh, no. Jeff told me to come here and check on you; said that he hadnât heard from you, so he was worried,â you explained, glancing up and Harry nodded.Â
âOh, okay. The last time I talked to him was before I left, but I hadnât checked my phone since. Was it anything urgent?â You shook your head, realizing Jeff never really explained why he needed Harry, but you brushed it off.Â
âHe bought me this lovely bouquet of flowers and a pretty dress for dinner!â Yeah, I know. I was the one who got them, you thought. âThen he took me out on a boat ride, and we came back here-â
âSpare me the details? I already know all of this. I am his assistant afterall,â you said in a not so friendly tone, interrupting her and not wanting to know the details of what happens in his bedroom that entails Brooke. Usually, you werenât so harsh to anyone, but you had a reason to be a bit stern with Brooke because she bites back. Unfortunately for her, you bite back even harder.Â
Harry and Brooke have been dating for what seems like forever, but itâs really only been about six months. You tried being nice to her--you really tried, giving her your patience, but every time you see her, she would act cold towards you. Of course not in front of Harry because he thinks sheâs an absolute saint, but she was the complete opposite of that. She was the devil and you were the angel. But of course, Harry doesnât see that.Â
Brooke gives you a harsh look, rolling her eyes a bit as Harry grabbed a glass of water for both of them. She turns to him, giving him a big smile before reaching up to kiss his lips, knowing exactly what she was doing in front of you. She then took a sip of her water, hugging Harry before she said, âI gotta go. Have a meeting at ten. Iâll call you?â Harry nodded, walking her to the front door, giving her one last kiss before she was off and Harry shut the door. You scoffed to yourself as you watched them, rolling your eyes in a way to attempt to hide your pain.Â
Harry walked back to the kitchen, leaning on the counter, matching your stance.Â
âIâm sorry you had to walk in on us-â
âHarry, itâs fine. I shouldâve waited before I knocked,â you tried to get rid of the thought of seeing Brookeâs mouth on Harry. That was the first time youâve walked in on him like that--fully bare on the bed while in action. Brooke was probably his first serious girlfriend in years, but heâs had some one night stands here and there, which he called you in the morning to pick him up. It wasnât your preferred task to do because of the pain you would always feel when you would see him walk out of the house he just slept in, but then again, he is your boss.Â
It was a bit quiet between you two, and Harry thinks that itâs because you practically saw his dick on full display. Partially it was for that reason, but it was also the way Brooke would treat you almost every time she sees you. Harry thinks back to when Brooke was in the house, and he could practically feel the anger from you when she was there.Â
âYou know, you could be a little nicer to her,â he stated, recalling what you said to Brooke and how you said it.Â
âWell, she could be nicer to me in general,â you raised your brows, waiting for what he has to say about that.Â
âShe is nice to you. She always talks about wanting to invite you places, but she comes back sad because youâre always so quick to turn her down.â
âBrooke has never invited me anywhere. In fact, sheâs never said a word to me unless you were there,â Except for that time a couple of months ago when you two had a little chat that ended up with you in tears at the end of the night. You laughed as you were in disbelief that she would actually lie to Harry that she actually wanted to be friends with you.Â
âWhat? No. Sheâs always talking about wanting to get to know you more, but you just shut her down,â Harryâs brows furrowed, and you laughed even more. âW-Whatâs so funny?â
âHarry, you would know if she would have talked to me because I wouldâve told you, but your girlfriend has never mentioned anything other thanâŚâ you trailed off as you stopped laughing, not wanting to overstep or overshare some of things that Brooke has really said to you.Â
âOther than what?â He noticed that you cut yourself off.Â
âMaybe ask her if you wanna know. I gotta get going,â you said, brushing it off as if it didnât matter to you as you avoided his suspicious eyes while you headed for the door. âMake sure to call Jeff too. Oh, uh,â you turned around to find him following you to the front door, âDid you need me to do anything for you while Iâm here?â You asked, still knowing that he was your boss.Â
âOh, hmm, no. Donât think so. Enjoy your day,â he said, and you got off of his doorstep.
âBye, H-,â you were interrupted by the sound of his door closing. You raised your brows in confusion as Harry never really interrupted you, especially not like that. He would usually wait for you to get in your car and pull out of the driveway, but he didnât even wait for you whatsoever.Â
You tried not to make it a big deal because you figured he was frustrated and probably a bit pissed that you werenât so nice to Brooke, but how could you cover up her lie like that especially if she was so mean to you? You grew some thick skin when you first started working for Harry, and that meant that you learned how to stand up for yourself no matter who is talking to you, not even Harryâs girlfriend.Â
You groaned; on the topic of Harryâs girlfriend: how could he possibly think sheâs a nice person? She put up such an act in front of him, and whenever heâs not around, that act is the complete opposite.Â
When will he realize whatâs right in front of him? Thatâs been right in front of him for years now. You were tired of meeting his new love interests and picking him up from other peopleâs houses when he could be at yours without worrying about going anywhere or leaving because the morning would be spent cuddling and making breakfast together. Oh, how you envied the people he got to hold onto tight and freely kiss as you wished for those lips to land on you as he called you angel.Â
The thought was driving you insane because you wouldnât dare tell him whatsoever. Afterall, he was your boss and it would be awkward if he didnât feel the same way. But you think he would never see you in that way, so you keep your mouth shut and hold your heart close as you just go with the flow despite the pain you feel.Â
20 December 2017
Harry was laying on his back breathless as Brooke collapsed right next to him, deeply sighing as she tried catching her breath.Â
âHow does it get better every single time?â She giggled as she was in a post orgasmic state. She shifted so she was laying into Harryâs side, cuddling him as he wrapped his arm around her. He smiled, kissing the top of her head. Brookeâs hand roamed his chest as it was her way of showing that she would like to go for another round.Â
She started kissing his chest and his neck, and Harry wasnât opposed to the idea, but the sound of his phone vibrating on his bedside table had killed the mood.Â
âDonât answer it, please. Want you again,â she sat up slightly and buried her head more into his neck as she kissed and sucked his skin. He was so close to listening to her, trying to block out the sound of his phone, but as it kept vibrating, he realized he couldnât ignore it.Â
âMâsorry,â he sat up causing Brooke to pull away as she groaned, laying on her side of the bed. Harry picked up his phone and Brooke had a little peek at who was texting him. He had changed your contact name from your name to your nickname ever since he started calling you âangel,â and itâs been the same ever since. He loved it; it added a little flare and he would always smile when he sees your contact name pop up on his phone.Â
âDoes she always have to make an appearance at the worst times? Or in general?â She asked, but the last part was definitely muttered under her breath as Harry was too focused on reading your texts. Harry had sent out a text a few hours after you left on Sunday, saying that he was sorry for being rude and practically slamming the door on you. You had texted back saying that it was okay, and that you were sorry for being rude to him too. There were no rude remarks towards him, but your tone had said otherwise, and you knew that you couldâve handled that conversation better.Â
My Angel: Hi, H. I was wondering if you wanted to do some suit fittings before you leave to go back home or after? Let me know so I can tell Lambert and Harris.Â
âSorry. Sheâs just wondering if Iâm available to do some suit fittings for the upcoming tour,â he said to Brooke before texting you back.Â
H: Preferably after the holidays. Weâll do it right at the beginning of January.Â
âIsnât she your assistant? Why doesnât she just schedule it already?â She asked cluelessly.Â
It wasnât like Brooke was stupid. No, she was smart. But there were some things that didn't click for her, which makes Harry and anyone have to explain things twice. She would usually have her assistant do everything for her without confirmation, and Brooke would just go with it.
âWell, I still have to approve of it, love. Canât just book me without me knowing,â he chuckled slightly.Â
My Angel: Okay, perfect. I scheduled the fitting for January 4th. Thatâs okay right? I know youâll be back before New Years, so I just wanna make sure.Â
He always loved how you were so cautious about everything. Sure, he wanted you to let loose sometimes and not take everything so seriously, but you two were a perfect team because you need to keep him in check sometimes, but you did let loose and have fun off the clock.Â
H: Yeah, should be good. Thank you, angel. xx
My Angel: Thatâs what Iâm here for! You donât have anything scheduled for tomorrow before you leave. Do you wanna get some coffee before your flight? Say at 8?
He smiled down at your text. Brooke noticed, which made her furrow her eyebrows in confusion, so she started rubbing his back and his stomach as she tried getting a look at his text messages. Once she saw a bit of it, she climbed on Harryâs lap.Â
âDo you want to get lunch tomorrow before you leave? Iâm gonna miss you,â she pouted slightly, and Harry had only glanced up at her very briefly before looking back down at his phone as he was in the middle of responding to your question.Â
H: Sure! Thatâd be great. The usual spot?
My Angel: Yes, the usual :) see you then, H!Â
He grinned before locking his phone and placing it back on the bedside table. He looked up at Brooke who was impatiently waiting for him to give her attention as she had her arms crossed.Â
âWell?âÂ
âOh, sorry Iâm actually getting coffee with Y/N,â he frowned slightly, somewhat feeling bad rejecting her offer.Â
âYou donât wanna see me before you leave?â She asked in an annoyed tone, getting off his lap to sit beside him on the bed.Â
âW-What?â He said in disbelief. âYouâve been sleeping over since Saturday. Thatâs why we planned for you to stay here until I leave right?â He stated obviously. They clearly talked about her sleeping over after their date on Saturday until he leaves to go back home for the holidays. So, heâs wondering if sheâs missed something or sheâs just acting like this to get a rise out of him.Â
âYou think four days is enough? Youâre gonna be gone for two weeks until I have to see you again, and you would rather spend your time-âÂ
âFour days is a really long time! And Iâm seeing you for New Years. I donât understand where this is coming from,â Harry got off the bed and pulled on his boxers.Â
âIâm just sayingâŚsheâs already your assistant. Why do you have to spend so much time with her?â Brooke asked as she got under the covers as she watched Harry pull on his sweatpants.Â
âSheâs also my best friend. Where is all of this coming from? Are you jealous or what?â She scoffed, rolling her eyes, and Harry furrowed his brows.Â
âPlease. Like I could ever be jealous of her. All Iâm saying is that I just want to spend all the time I can get before you leave, or I can go with you back homeâŚâ she suggested, and Harry perked up.Â
âWhat? You want to come with me?â She nodded eagerly as she smiled.Â
âYeah, why not? We can spend the holidays together, and itâll be fun. What do you say?â She crawled over to the edge of the bed where Harry was standing, and she sat on her knees as she looked up.Â
Theyâve been dating for six months, and Harry hadnât introduced her to his family. It wasnât like he didnât like her or he was embarrassed that heâs dating her, but that was a really big commitment that needed a lot of thought put into it. Meeting the family is just a big step for him, and although his family has met his previous partners, that was when they were still friends and not together. But with Brooke, it all happened so fast that his family had never met her when they were friends or hooking up. They obviously know heâs dating someone, but to bring them home? Especially on Christmas? He wasnât ready for that.Â
âMaybe some other time. Iâll talk to them to see if they want to come over here for my birthday or something,â he rejected her suggestion. Home was just something so vulnerable to him that he wouldnât just bring anyone.Â
Brooke sighed deeply, âOkay, Iâll hold you to that,â she said, impatient that she hasnât met his family yet, but heâs met hers. âHow about I come with you tomorrow morning to get coffee?â She looked at him as she pleaded with her eyes.Â
He knew that you wanted to spend time with him before the holidays and he wanted to as well. But Brooke obviously wanted to see you as much as possible now that heâs denied her suggestion of coming home with him, but she had been sleeping over for the past four days, which Harry thinks is enough time.Â
âIâm sorry, but no,â he said as it came out more like a question as he didnât want to seem rude by saying no to her. Throughout the months of dating Brooke, he learned that she hates when people say no. Obviously, itâs fine when he says no to sex, but he could tell that it really frustrates her. âI havenât seen her in a few days because Iâve been with you the whole time, so I think itâll be good to catch up with her before I leave,â he smiled lightly, trying to make light of the room.Â
âSure. Have fun,â she said sarcastically before heading to the restroom.Â
Harry sighed, grabbing his duffel bag from the closet before he started packing. He was simply just excited to see you tomorrow and his family over the holidays.Â
21 December 2017
You waved over at Harry once you saw him standing at the entrance of the coffee shop. Harry walked over to you with a beaming grin as he looked incredibly handsome. He wore black circular sunglasses that sat on his nose, a blue hawaiian shirt with a gray t-shirt underneath as a brown coat was thrown over his body. He wore his famous black skinny jeans and his famous brown Yves Saint Laurent boots that you know he has a whole collection of. His hair looked amazing as he recently cut it a week ago, and itâs starting to grow out a bit as the ends of his hair started to curl.Â
As he was close enough, you snapped yourself out of your trance of checking him out before you stood up, giving each other a hug and a cheek to cheek kiss.Â
âHow are you, angel?â He asked, taking his coat off before taking a seat, and setting his coat down on the chair next to him.Â
âIâm good. I hope you donât mind, but I went ahead and ordered for us. Should be out soon.â You had gotten Harry an iced black coffee, and despite the weather, he was always up for an iced beverage, especially when it came to his coffee; and you had ordered him a coffee cake--the coffee houseâs specialty.Â
âOf course not. Thank you. So, youâre going back home right?â He asked, placing his arms on the table. Right as he asked, the drinks and food had arrived and you waited for the barista to leave before you answered.Â
âI might,â you said, taking a sip from the coffee mug.Â
âWhat do you mean you might? Told me that you were going,â he furrowed his brows in confusion because you two had just had this conversation the other week, and you were excited to go back home.Â
Home was in Oregon for you, and you moved out when you were eighteen to go to school in New York. It had always been your dream of moving to the big city, and although you loved Oregon, New York had made space for you to have a home as well.Â
âI mean, I was. But you know how Iâm saving to buy a house right? Well, flights are expensive, especially when itâs around this time,â you explained.Â
âI can always-âÂ
âNo, no. Before you go saying that youâre going to buy me a ticket, donât even waste your breath because Iâm not taking it,â you shook your head, and Harry chuckled.Â
âCâmon, please? I know how excited you were to go back home. Donât want you to be alone during the holidays,â he pouted as he cut into his coffee cake.Â
âI told mom the situation, so they might come here for a change, but not definite yet--was just a suggestion. But honestly, I donât think they will because it might be too late and all that, yâknow how they are,â you chuckled, knowing how late your family will be if things happen last minute. âDonât worry though. Glenne asked if I could take care of Penny, and I said yes if Iâm not going home,â you said, smiling at the thought of the shih tzu that Glenne and Jeff own.Â
âI mean, you can always come home with me,â he put it out there, and your eyes perked up.Â
âW-What? No. I canât do that.â
âWhy not? Itâs not like I would be buying you a plane ticket either. Weâll be using the jet,â he smiled lightly as if there were no meaning behind his words.Â
âGod, you just donât know how rich you are--saying shit about your own fucking jet,â you teased, and he laughed loudly.Â
âBut really. Think about it. Mum would love to see you again and I know Gems has so much to catch you up on,â he said, taking a sip from his straw.Â
You had met Anne and Gemma several times as they often visited sometimes or you would fly home with Harry and hang out with them while heâs working. They were a lovely family, if not, your second family, you would say. They were the kindest people youâve ever met, and youâre so grateful that Harry was raised by great people surrounding him.Â
âReally, H. Thank you, but Iâm going to pass that up. Iâll probably just suck it up and buy a plane ticket,â you scoffed slightly at your indecisiveness.Â
âAlright. Well, if you change your mind, which you have practically a day to figure it out, let me know and Iâll see what I could do with the jet going back here,â he said with a smile, wanting you to have choices rather than being stuck at home all alone during the holidays.Â
âThank you, Harry. I appreciate it.âÂ
The rest of the hours spent at the coffee spot was filled with conversation and laughter. Luckily, Brooke wasnât one of the topics during your time together, and you were glad for it. Harry was also happy you didnât mention Brooke either because he just wanted his mind to rest during his vacation, and not to say that he doesnât like her, but it can be a bit stressful to communicate things with sometimes.Â
âOh, you have to head to the airport already,â you said, looking at your phone and realizing that he has about two hours to head to the airport. âDo you have everything packed?â You asked as you two stood up from your seats and put your coats on. Harry put on his sunglasses, hopefully a way to avoid the curious eye of the public. Luckily when you two were having coffee, no one approached him, but there were some looks made towards you two, but none of them walked up to the table.Â
âYeah, you have my shirts right?âÂ
âYup. Theyâre in my car.â Once you two made it outside, you were parked on the curb and Harryâs car was about three cars behind you. You took Harryâs shirts out from the backseat that were folded very nicely and ironed. You had borrowed a couple of shirts from him when you would sleepover and had forgotten to give them back to him, but Harry said it was fine for you to keep until he needed them. âAlright, here you go. Donât need anything else before you leave right?âÂ
âActually, if youâre not busy doing anything, do you want to drop me off at the airport? I can call ahead of time and tell them that my driver isnât going to take me, so we have access to the back,â he said with hopeful eyes.Â
âOh okay, sure,â you smiled softly.Â
âGreat,â he gave you a big smile before looking down at his phone, and you assumed he was texting Kyle, his driver, that he didnât need to pick him up anymore. âOkay, Iâll see you at my place? I just have to get my shit.âÂ
âOkay, race you there! Wait, no, just kidding. Really, drive safe,â you chuckled, and Harry laughed.Â
You met Harry at his house which was only about ten minutes from the coffee shop. His car was already in the driveway when you had pulled up, and you just decided to wait outside by your car for him, popping open the trunk. A few minutes later, Harry came out with his duffel bag, locking the door behind him.Â
He put his stuff in the trunk before hopping into the passenger seat of your car, and you were off to the airport.Â
Traffic was a bit heavy, but you made it just in time for Harry to check in and get settled without having to worry if he was late or not. You had pulled into an underground garage of the airport, and got out of the car as Harry got his stuff out from the trunk.Â
âGuess Iâll see you on New Years?â You stood in front of Harry behind your car. He nodded before taking you into your arms.Â
âYeah, Iâll see you then. Let me know if youâre going back home or if you decide to join us,â he said into your ear as he hugged you tightly around your waist. Your arms were looped around his shoulders, giving him a warm squeeze.Â
âI will. Have a safe flight, and text me when you land,â you said back into his ear.Â
âAlways do.âÂ
Both of you pulled away, but his touch had still lingered on your arm; raking his hand slowly down your arm as he walked away, and you had wished you werenât wearing a coat with many layers underneath just so you could feel his hand on your bare skin.Â
âDonât miss me too much,â you teased. Harry turned around and smirked; the one that made your stomach do flips.Â
âYou know I will. Gonna miss me too?â He asked in return.Â
âAlways do, H. Always do,â you blew a kiss at him, and he caught it, placing his hand on his heart before walking through the doors.Â
You sighed as you got into your car before pulling out of the garage and driving back home.Â
It may seem a little peculiar on how you two ask towards one another despite him having a girlfriend, but itâs always been like that between you two. It all started when you were at a party right beside Harry, and a few friends of his went up to you two and asked when you two were going to get together. At that time, your heart stopped because you had just figured out that you had feelings for him. But Harry responded with âuntil she lets me,â and it was meant to tease you, but it had left you in confusion.Â
Since then, you two would tease each other and somewhat act like you were together, but it had died down a tad bit ever since heâs gotten a girlfriend. And although Harry is a natural charmer, you two were best friends, so there was a tad bit platonic flirting between you two.Â
But you wished that he would see past the best friend line and assistant line.Â
31 December 2017Â
The cold air from the room had made goosebumps rise onto your skin, although it seemed warm in the room from the crowd that was gathering rather quickly while the music started becoming louder, and chatter and laughs filled the room.Â
You were talking with Glenne and observing the people around you at the same time; everyone was wearing their best attire for the new year, and you were as well. You were wearing a red silk dress that hugged you just right as the material in the back dropped to your mid back, showing almost the entirety of your back. You wore nude four inch heels, feeling like the height of your shoe was enough so you werenât completely struggling to walk throughout the night. And your makeup was sparkling with gold colored eyeshadow and a red lip. You looked hot, and you knew it.Â
One of Jeffâs friends had booked a hotel room on the top floor, literally right next to the ball drop, so everyone can just look out the window rather than going outside in the freezing weather.Â
It was nice to dress up after being cozied up throughout Christmas. You had decided to go back home after all, buying your plane ticket right when you got home from dropping Harry off at the airport. It was a bit pricey because of the fact that you were buying the ticket a day before the scheduled time the flight is supposed to take off, and considering that it was the holiday season as well. But you had gotten a Christmas bonus unexpectedly, and everything worked out.Â
You enjoyed your time with your family and getting to spend a week with them before you had to leave for New York again for New Years.Â
You also hadnât expected to receive a gift from Harry on Christmas morning when your mom was passing gifts out. With a confused expression, you took the big box from your momâs hands that was wrapped in red and white festive wrapping paper with a bow on it. Once you opened it, you had softly gasped when you saw the items inside; it was all of your favorite things, including some extra items Harry had picked out for himself. He had gotten you a much bigger planner, for the next year, that will help for work, and you smiled, knowing that he had remembered you talking about how much you wanted the planner so badly. The box also contained some of your favorite snacks, little Knick knacks that reminded him of you, and a velvet rectangle box that held a small diamond pendant attached to a thin gold chain.Â
It was absolutely stunning, and Harry mustâve spent a lot on it, but he didnât mind. He thought it was going to look so beautiful on you, and it made you feel special that you were wearing something so meaningful from someone that means so much to you.Â
The gold chain sat perfectly on your collarbones, and you hadnât taken it off ever since you received it; only when you showered, but you put it right back on after.Â
The volume of the room had increased, and you turned your head towards the door and found Harry walking in with a bright smile on his face, and of course, Brooke right alongside him with her arm looped with his.Â
They looked absolutely stunning together as they walked inside the building as they greeted everyone with big smiles. They radiated perfection and luxury as everyoneâs eyes were on them as if they were a piece of art hung up high in the gallery--worthy enough to be looked at. But your eyes were placed on one person in the room, and you so wished you were right beside him instead of her.Â
The couple had made their way through the crowd when Harry spotted Jeff in the corner. With Harry leading the two of them with their hands interlocked together, they greeted Jeff and Glenne before Harry let go of Brookeâs hand to give you a hug.Â
âHey, angel,â he smiled, wrapping his arms around your waist as he slightly picked you up off the ground. His hands met the exposed skin of your back and he felt goosebumps rise onto your skin as his cool metal rings touched your skin.Â
âHi, H. How are you?â You asked against his ear and he set you down on your feet before pulling away.Â
âGood, good. Missed you.âÂ
You blushed, âMiss you too. Also, thank you again for your present, it was so thoughtful and lovely.âÂ
âIâm so happy you liked it. Thank you for yours as well. I love it a lot,â he beamed as he looked down at you. You had given Harry three presents. The first one being a black soft leather journal with his initials engraved in the middle and spine of the journal in gold. The second gift was a manicure set because he recently started to paint his nails, so you wanted him to have all the tools and colors he needed. The third gift was a photo album of his success (you also threw in a couple of you and him). You told him that he can look at it anytime he wants, but itâs just a reminder of how proud you are of him and how far heâs gone; and you would be adding more in the future. It had made him tear up a bit as he found the gifts to be so sweet and sentimental of you.Â
âHi, Brooke,â you greeted with a small smile, and you saw her face beam as she hugged you, but you knew that it was definitely a fake one to put up an act in front of her boyfriend.Â
âHow are you, girl?! I feel like I havenât seen you in forever!â She yelled over the loud music.Â
âGood, thanks. How are you?âÂ
âGreat! Did you see what Harry got me for Christmas?â She waved her arm out to show you the diamond bracelet that sat on her wrist. It was very beautiful, you had to admit. It was very Brooke, and you were glad Harry didnât ask you for any help with trying to find her a Christmas present.Â
âIâm gonna get another drink,â you excused yourself, not really wanting to be around her much longer as she smirked and tried to flaunt her gift in your face. But you didnât let it get to you because you truly loved the gifts Harry had gotten you, and it made it extra special because he put so much thought into it.Â
You made your way to the bar, downing the remains of your drink before asking the cute bartender for another one.Â
âHaving fun?â He asked with a smile as he set your drink down onto a black square napkin.Â
âSure, letâs just say that,â you chuckled sarcastically before throwing your head back to take the entire cup of alcohol down your throat.Â
âThanks,â you set the glass down before walking away.Â
You wanted to go back to where Glenne was standing, but you had bumped into some friends that you had met through Jeff on your way, so you had to catch up with them and tell them everything thatâs going on with you after they told you their whole life story.Â
The hours to the new year went by pretty quickly. You ended up hanging out with a few friends and going outside with them to have a smoke. The alcohol and weed had eased you, and you actually had a really fun time with them. The idea of Brooke clinging onto Harry had left your mind and you loosened up, smiling and dancing along with drinking.Â
There were five minutes left until midnight, and everyone was gathered next to the window that overlooked Times Square. The volume in the room was loud as everyone screamed and laughedâexcited for the new year.Â
You were standing next to Harry, and of course Brooke on the other side of him. Glenne and Jeff were on the left of Brooke, and both of the couples had their arms around each other as the only thing you were holding was a glass of tequila as you didnât have anyone to celebrate the new year with.Â
âTen! Nine! Eight! Seven! Six!â Everyone chanted, and you chuckled, laughing at your loneliness when there were so many people around you. Your eyes watered up, crossing your arms as you looked at the shining lights through the window.
âFive! Four! Three! Two! One! Happy New Year!â The sounds of cheers and party horns erupted in the room as people took each other against their lips.Â
You slightly glanced right next to you and saw Harry and Brooke kissing lovingly as she smiled into the kiss, along with Jeff and Glenne.Â
You turned away, looking out at the window as you raised your glass. âCheers,â you whispered to yourself before throwing your head back and consuming your tequila shot.Â
Everyone was so consumed in one another that nobody noticed the tears streaming down your face as the loneliness you had felt physically and mentally took over.Â
4 January 2018Â
Harry was standing on the elevated box in front of a mirror. He was wearing a sparkly pink suit with gold lining on the seams, along with a gold shirt with a pussybow. Harry Lambert was behind up, straightening out the jacket.Â
You had sat on the couch of the large private dressing room as you observed. Harry looked at you through the mirror, giving you no emotion. You smiled, but he didnât smile back; only looking away and taking his attention on the suit. You furrowed your brow, confused as to why he was looking at you like that and so coldly.Â
You stood up, walking over to him. âIt looks great, H.âÂ
âThanks,â he said quickly.Â
âThink you can dance in it?â You teased as you smirked, trying to add some sort of lightness to see if his cold looks were accidental.Â
âPretty sure,â his tone was very short, and your smirk fell.Â
âWait right here. Just need to get something really quick for the pants,â Harry Lambert said before walking out of the dressing room.Â
There was a moment of silence, and Harry pulled on the suit jacket so it sits nicely on him. By this point, he wouldâve asked for your opinion and for some reassurance because sometimes he needs those extra words that tell him it doesnât look too much or weird on him. But you got silence.Â
âIs everything okay?â You asked warily.Â
âYeah.âÂ
âYou sure?â You still werenât convinced enough.Â
âYes, now can you please stop asking me? Fuck,â He rolled his eyes, voice slightly raised.Â
âWhat is your problem?â Your brows furrowed.Â
âWhat my problem is, is that you wonât leave me the fuck alone nor would you stop talking. Iâm just trying to do some fittings, but you wouldnât stop talking,â he huffed. He didnât even turn around, just kept looking at himself in the mirror.Â
You scoffed, grabbing your bag from off the couch. âDonât fucking ask me to come with you if you didnât want me here.â You headed for the exit before turning around at the last second. âAnd next time, look me in the eye and tell me that shit,â you said before you completely exit the building and head towards your apartment.Â
Youâve never been so annoyed before, and that says a lot because you deal with a lot of people from the industry and Brooke. You didnât know what came over him because heâs never talked to you like that nor has he raised his voice at you. With utter confusion, you sat on your couch, taking off your shoes for the day since you didnât have any other work to do for the day, and you thought going with him to his fitting was a waste of time if he was going to act all pissy on you.Â
Only moments later, you heard a knock on your door, and you immediately knew it was Harry probably coming by to tell you that he was sorry and he didnât mean to say those words. But words are words and despite not meaning to say them, they still came out meaning that he was thinking it. But since this was Harry, the kindest human youâve ever met, you opened the door because heâs your best friend and you deserve an apology.Â
Huffing, you opened the door to find Harry standing on your doorstep with his head down and a slight frown to his face. Without saying anything, you moved to the side, opening the door wider for him to walk through, which he does. You walk over to the couch and take a seat; Harry sitting on the other side. The fact that you werenât saying anything was killing him, but he doesnât blame you. You crossed your arms as you waited for him to say something, and he inhaled deeply before he spoke.Â
âIâm sorry for what I said back there. I shouldnât have taken all my anger out on you because you donât deserve that whatsoever. You were just trying to make sure I was okay, and I really appreciate that,â he resented himself for acting that way towards you. His eyes were red and he looked quite sad, and you want to know what made him originally feel this way.Â
âWhy were you so mad to begin with?â You asked curiously, and he sighed as you brushed away his apology.Â
âBrooke and I have been fighting--ever since New Years. She claimed that I was always hanging out with you and that I left her at the party to be with you, but thatâs not true right? I feel like I barely saw you during the party,â his brows furrowed in confusion. He was right; you barely even hung out with him during New Years because you were some other friends, and the only time you really spoke to him was when he arrived and after the countdown, but that was it.Â
âWhy is she soâŚâ you trailed off, not wanting to sound so offensive towards his girlfriend.Â
âYou can say it.âÂ
âPossessive? Obsessive? Threatened by me? I mean I get that youâre her boyfriend, but I havenât done anything to trigger that, have I?â You tilted your head as if you were thinking. You were never the one to steal someoneâs boyfriend because that wasnât any of your business; no matter how much you liked that person. But your attitude towards Harry was very much best friend-like. You miss him on days when you donât see him, you give him big hugs when you reunite, you give each other friendly kisses on the cheek in a way to say âthanks,â but it was never meant to steal him away from her.Â
âNo, you havenât. I donât know⌠I feel like sheâs always had this problem with you because youâre my best friend, but also assistant--the closest person to me. I always tell her that she has nothing to worry about, but she doesnât trust me for some reason.âÂ
âIâm sorry, H,â you said, placing your hand on his knee in a way to comfort him. He placed his hand right over yours in a way to say âthank you for understanding.âÂ
âI should be the one apologizing. You didnât do anything wrong. I really am sorry for how coldly I acted towards you,â he softly smiled, and you gave him one back.Â
âItâs okay. Was it unnecessary? Yes. But it was one time,â you forgave him.Â
âYouâre the best. But I should get going to finish up the fittings,â he said, standing up from the couch. You stood up, walking him to the door. âIâll see you?â You nodded, giving him a big hug. He embraced you with both arms as he squeezed tightly before he walked out the door. You figured there was no point in going with him since he only has a couple of suits to try on, so you stayed back.Â
About thirty minutes later, your phone vibrated. Seeing Harryâs contact name, you smiled to yourself.Â
H: Attachment: 2 imagesÂ
How do these look?
You chuckled. He had sent you mirror pictures, holding up a peace sign as he was in a sparkly blue suit.Â
My Angel: You look like Cinderella lmao
I love it!
Harry smiled. He was about to text you some silly joke about being Prince Charming while youâre the princess, but he heard a voice at the door, making him stop what he was doing.Â
âHey, babe!â Harry looked up and saw Brooke walk in. His eyes widened as he turned around, and she gave him a kiss.Â
âW-What are you doing here?â He asked, confused.Â
âJeff said youâd be here, so I decided to surprise you!â She said cheerfully, holding his hands.Â
âO-Oh, Iâm very surprised,â he chuckled nervously. He didnât really know why he was nervous, but possibly the fact that if he hadnât snapped at you, then you would still be in the room, which would have raised questions and yet another argument with Brooke.Â
âI figured after youâre finished, we could get an early dinner and you could come back to my place?â She suggested. âThink we need to talk about some things.âÂ
âYeah, that sounds good. I have about two more suits, so you can wait outside-â
âSilly! No, Iâll wait here,â she took a seat on the couch you were just sitting on thirty minutes ago. He nodded without saying anything before he proceeded on to his next suit.Â
You looked down at your phone on Harryâs message thread, waiting for his reply. You saw the text bubbles pop up and you smiled, waiting for him to say some corny joke, but they went away. You waited for a moment, so they could pop back up, but they didnât. So, you shrugged, locking your phone, and wondering if he got caught up in something, so he couldnât reply.Â
1 February 2018
It was Harryâs birthday and the crowd was rolling in.Â
He decided he wanted to spend his birthday in Los Angeles since most of his friends are there anyways. Plus, itâs a small get together before the tour starts next month and then he would be all over the place. He wanted a semi small party at his house, nothing too crazy, he just wanted everyone he cares about at the party. Anne and Gemma flew in the day before to join in on the fun, and you were excited to see them because you missed them like crazy.Â
âAngel! This party is great! Thank you for keeping it so nice and small,â Harry said, giving you a hug. He also handed you your favorite drink, which is a whiskey on the rocks.Â
âIâm happy you like it, birthday boy,â you smiled as you watched everyone gather into his Malibu house. There were about thirty people in total that were on the guest list, only adding people Harry was close to.
âAh, thereâs mum and Gem. Letâs say hi,â he told you, and you excitedly smiled, walking towards the door.Â
âMum!â Harry called out, and Anneâs eyes lightened up.Â
âOh, my baby! Happy birthday, my love,â she kissed his cheeks as he hugged her.Â
âHi, Gems,â he greeted his sister, also giving her a hug.Â
âHappy birthday baby brother. One more year and youâll be a quarter of a century,â she joked, and Harry chuckled.Â
âHa ha, very funny. Iâm so happy you guys are-âÂ
âY/N? Is that you? Oh my god, come here you!â Anne interrupted Harry once she saw you. Her eyes widened and she was smiling like crazy as you walked towards her, giving her a lovely hug. âOh, darling. Itâs been a while since I saw you!âÂ
âYeah, it really has been. You both still look so amazing,â you said, giving Gemma a hug.Â
âPlease, youâre too sweet to us. How have you been? Donât want to quit just yet because of this one?â Anne joked, nudging Harry as he playfully rolled his eyes.Â
âHeyyy,â his brows furrowed, and Anne pinched his cheek.Â
âIâve been good. And not yet. Give me about five months and weâll get back to this conversation,â you joked back, looking at Harry to see him frowning. You looped your arm around his waist, giving him a hug, and he stopped frowning; his face turning into a small smirk.Â
âLetâs definitely catch up later. Iâm going to say hi to Jeff and Glenne. Be right back,â Anne said before walking through the crowd, Gemma following her.Â
You and Harry were alone again as you two sipped on your drinks. Some people said hi to them, but not making conversation for too long as they wanted to get another drink or food.Â
âIs Brooke here? Havenât seen her,â you asked curiously. Harryâs face dropped, and you looked at him confusingly.Â
âOh, fuck,â he pinched the top of his nose as he looked down, shaking his head.Â
âWhat?âÂ
âI totally forgot she was coming,â he said, and you fought the urge to laugh.Â
âHow did you forget your own girlfriend?âÂ
âI donât know--I was just so focused on the tour and this party that it slipped my mind that she was coming,â he sighed.Â
âOh okay. Whatâs so bad about her being here?â You wondered.Â
âThat means sheâs gonna meet mum and Gem.â Your mouth formed an âoâ as if realization struck you, and Harry nodded his head as if he was saying âyeah, thatâs why.âÂ
âBetter prepare for that because I could already hear her laugh,â you placed your hand on his shoulder, patting it. Harry took a deep breath and downed the rest of his drink before he walked over to the entrance. You chuckled as he did so as you found it amusing that he had to do that to deal with her.Â
After you heard her squeal, which meant that Harry had gone up to her already. You started walking towards the entrance door, and you saw them hugging; she then started jumping and kissing him, whispering into his ear and biting her lip as he gave her a smirk.Â
As you watched from the sidelines, your heart started to ache. You wished that it was you instead of her. You wished you could whisper all things sweet and dirty into his ear as he looked at you with a smirk before biting his lip. You wanted him to give you the same smile he gave her, although you were starting to see less and less of that smile. You wanted what she had.Â
But you would never get that.Â
âHey, you,â Gemma sneaked you from behind you, causing you to slightly jump. âSorry,â she chuckled.Â
âItâs okay. Whatâs up?â You smiled, trying to hide the pain in your eyes.Â
âYouâre not going to tell him, huh?âÂ
âTell who what?â You raised your eyebrows, pretending to be oblivious. Gemma gave you a knowing look as she raised her eyebrows.Â
âYou know what. Not gonna tell him at all?â You sighed, shrugging your shoulders as you turned your head back to them. They were posing for some pictures with their arms around each otherâs waists. They took a couple: smiling ones, funny ones, and even a kissing one. You turned your head back to Gemma once they started to kiss for a picture, and she softly smiled at you.Â
âThereâs no point. Heâs with Brooke, and itâs not like heâs ever going to like me or get with me,â you sadly explained. Gemma looked at you as if you were totally wrong. âIf heâs happy with Brooke, then why would I ruin that for him because of my selfish reasons?âÂ
âItâs not selfish for wanting to tell someone you love-â
âI donât love him,â you immediately interrupted.Â
âY/NâŚcâmon,â she raised her eyebrows, knowing youâre completely wrong.Â
âOkayâŚâ you sighed in defeat, and she chuckled, continuing what she was saying.Â
âYouâve known him for what, two years? That man makes sure youâre a priority. He makes sure youâre happy. If you could hear the stories he tells us and how he talks about you, you would think otherwise,â she stated before taking a sip of her drink.Â
You stay quiet for a moment and think. Was there any way that Harry could have possibly liked you? Thereâs no way. You hadnât noticed anything different about his behavior in the past two years youâve known and worked for him. So, there was no way he couldâve liked you. And you know youâre only telling yourself that now, so you donât lose your shit at his birthday party.Â
âW-What does he say about me?âÂ
âMaybe youâll know some time in the future if you tell him,â she challenged, and you rolled your eyes, causing Gemma to laugh.Â
After Harry and Brooke managed to get away from the entrance, you and Gemma saw them walking towards you both.Â
âY/N, hi!â She greeted you with a not so surprising high pitched tone; only because Harry is right next to her. She also gave you a hug, which you only put in half the effort like always. Harry smiled at both of you, and she let go.Â
âGems, whereâs mum?â He asked his sister.Â
âThink she might be in the back,â she replied, looking at Brooke for a brief moment before looking back at Harry.Â
âThis is Brooke,â he introduced his girlfriend.Â
âHi! Itâs so nice to finally meet you,â Brooke said with a big smile on her face, giving Gemma a hug. Polite as Gemma is, she hugged back.Â
âYou too,â Gemma simply said.Â
âShould we go to the back and find mum? Brooke wants to meet her,â Harry asked, and Gemma nodded before walking towards the backyard.Â
You stayed back, realizing that you werenât needed and you didnât have any business following them for Brooke to meet Anne. So, you walked over to the kitchen to grab a plate of cheese and crackers. Since the kitchen was right next to the large doors that led to the backyard, you looked up and saw Brooke jumping up and down slightly as she greeted Anne with a hug. You saw Anne smiling, hugging her back before they pulled away and started talking. Harry looked at them so fondly as they spoke.Â
âHey,â a voice next to you had startled you, making you slightly jump, taking your attention away from whatâs happening in the backyard. Luckily, not dropping any of your food.Â
âHi,â you said back to the man you donât know.Â
âIâm Alex. One of Jeffâs friends. I donât believe weâve met yet,â he shook your hand, smiling.Â
âI donât think we have. Iâm Y/N,â you nicely said back.Â
âSo, how do you know Harry?â He asked, grabbing a grape.Â
âIâm his assistant, and best friend.âÂ
âOh, shit! Special person Iâm talking to, right here,â he smirked. Alex was cute and very attractive, but it wasnât the same kind of smirk that youâve been in love with for two years.Â
âHardly,â you scoffed before giving him a small smile as a way to tell him youâre somewhat joking.Â
âHey, donât sell yourself short. By any chance, you want to go somewhere to sit and talk?â He proposed hopefully. It wasnât a bad idea whatsoever. You needed to make new friends and possibly make some new connections. You also didnât want to depend on Harry all the time when you wanted to talk to someone because heâs busy, and his girlfriend doesnât like you. So, you nodded.Â
âYeah, Iâd like that.â He smiled, leading you to a more quiet area of the house, which was the sitting area.Â
Meanwhile as you were chatting with Alex, Harry watched Brooke interact with Anne with a smile, but he still felt a weird feeling in his chest, like heâs happy about it, but heâs still wary. He brushed that feeling off, looking around and wondering where you were--if youâre having a great time. He turned his head towards the kitchen, and saw you talking to Alex. Smiles were placed on both your faces, and Harry frowned. He knew Alex was charming him up because thatâs what he does. Alex technically wasnât a bad guy, and Harryâs known him for a few years. He was nice, attractive, and can charm the shit out of someone just like Harry. But the sight and thought of seeing him actually charm you did not sit well with him. It really didnât sit well once he saw you following him out of the kitchen.Â
Harry took deep breaths, trying not to let the thought of you possibly enjoying hanging out with Alex as he carried on with his birthday night.Â
6 February 2018
A deep sigh was let out once you sat in your seat on the plane.Â
It was cold in Los Angeles and you knew the flight back to New York was going to be a bumpy one considering the weather in both cities, so you dressed comfortably, wearing grey sweatpants, a black sweatshirt, and some white sneakers. Your headphones had been plugged into your ears ever since you were cleared at TSA.Â
As you got comfortable in your seat, Harry sat next to you, sighing. You obviously didnât hear it because your headphones were in, but you definitely heard it the second time when he did it louder. You didnât do anything, just browse on your phone until he dramatically sighed again, even louder this time.Â
âWhat?â You said, taking your headphones out.Â
âWhy are you ignoring me?â He immediately asked, and your brows furrowed.Â
âIgnoring you? Why would you think that?âÂ
âWell, for starters, you havenât really spoken to me since my birthday. Whatâs up with that?âÂ
âWell, I didnât really have to, did I?â There was no reason for your somewhat sarcastic tone and itâs not like you werenât mad at him or anything, but you were exhausted from flying back and forth, plus doing your job. Itâs not like you were ungrateful, but sometimes, you just needed a break, and that included, not talking to anyone.Â
âYou couldâve just answered my texts saying you were okay and that you werenât going to be on your phone,â he scoffed, and you knew he was right. You were about to say you were sorry until he muttered something else. âToo busy with Alex, I see.âÂ
âWhat?â You asked in disbelief, knowing he said what you heard, but wanted to clarify.Â
âYou were, right?â
âWhat does this have to do with Alex?â You were starting to grow frustrated.Â
âI mean, I saw you two at my party, and you two left together and stuff. So, you were probably busy for the entire week,â he said casually, scrolling through his phone as if you werenât fuming right next to him.Â
âIt was one night-â
âAre you saying you had sex with him?â He turned his head towards you with raised eyebrows. He had this look on his face that told you he knew everything, but he just wanted to hear you say it. So, you did.Â
âYeah. So what if I fucked him? Is there something wrong with that? Didnât get a little birthday sex? Donât worry, I had some for you!â You tried containing your yells, but it came out like a loud whisper. Luckily there werenât that many people on the plane; only the people who flew first class.Â
It was true. When Alex had suggested talking, you found out that he was a very nice and funny guy. The night was getting late, and you said you were going to head home (which was a hotel), so he offered to drive you since you took an Uber, and that led to you inviting him up to your room and him gladly saying yes. It all happened so quick. You had immediately kissed him once you closed the door, and that led to him taking both of your clothes off before he fucked you. It was average sex, but you had fun considering that itâs been a while since youâve had someone fuck you. That morning he left, telling you to text him, but you hadnât and you donât know if you will.
Harry stayed quiet, looking back down at his phone, and you shook your head, sitting correctly, and looking out the window, knowing that this was going to be a long flight.Â
Just as you knew, the ride was bumpy, raising your fear and anxiety as you held onto yourself for dear life. You turned your music up, put your hands into your sweater, and crossed your arms in a way to calm you down and feel like someone is holding onto you. You closed your eyes, trying to focus on the songs until you felt a hand on your arm. You opened your hands, and saw Harry with his eyes closed, but you knew he wasnât sleeping. He had always held your hand when you two would fly together and there was turbulence. It was something he did that made you feel safe and comfortable during the flight.Â
You smiled softly, taking his hand in with your as you shifted closer to his seat despite the middle console in between you two. For the rest of the flight, you werenât as scared.Â
Once you two landed, Harryâs driver was immediately outside in the designated area, and you two were taken back to your place before there was any cause of commotion at the airport. Harry helped you with your bags, walking to your front door.Â
âHey, Iâm sorry for everything on the plane,â he said as you looked for your keys in your purse.Â
âItâs okay. Iâm sorry too--for not replying to you and for snapping at you on the plane as well,â you said back. âCan I just ask why you were so...angry I was with Alex?â You wondered.Â
âIâŚuh,â he stumbled over his words, trying to find the right thing to say without it coming out like he was a jealous prick. âJust...Alex is known for charming the shit out of you, so he could sleep with you, but seeing as you already slept with himâŚâÂ
âHarry, isnât it my job to decide who I can and canât sleep with? I get that you want to look out for me, but just let me decide that, alright?â You said softly, and he nodded.Â
âThink I was jealous,â he blurted out, and he immediately closed his mouth and widened his eyes once he said that because he really didnât mean to.Â
âW-Why?â You looked at him concerningly, and Harry took a deep breath because now he had make up an answer because god knows what the truth is.Â
He took a step forward, looking at you so intently. You felt like he was staring you down, but you didnât look away as you were so lost in his eyes that it physically made it difficult to even glance the other way.
Next thing you knew, he was inches away from you, glancing down to your lips and back up to your eyes. You held your breath as you looked up at him, looking extra close at the pinkness of his lips. Your chests were pressed so close against one another that you were sure he could feel your heart pounding through his. It was so loud that it rang through your earsâso loud you couldnât hear anything else except for the constant chanting in your head screaming âHarry, Harry, Harry.â It was Harry that you wanted to kiss so badly. It was Harry whoâs lips you could touch in an instant if you were to just lift your feet. It was Harry. It always has been.Â
But you couldnât.
Brooke.
You immediately stepped away from him as your eyes looked down, finally away from Harry. âIâm sorry-â
âNo, Iâm sorry-â
âBecause Brooke, and-â
âYeahâŚâÂ
You nodded, not sure what to do next, but seeing as you were still outside of your door, you finally got your keys out, and unlocked it.Â
âWell, Iâll see you.âÂ
âYeah, Iâll text you,â he said as he started walking backwards away from your apartment.Â
You nodded. âYup. Bye.â He waved, turning around and walking down the hall.Â
Walking into your space and bringing your luggage in, you sighed as you closed the door. It was completely silent as your mind was racing and your heart was beating.Â
What the fuck just happened and what the fuck was that?
3 March 2018
The first show of Harryâs tour was kicking off, and you were excited for him. He was slightly nervous and jittery, but that was expected.Â
The âmomentâ you two had when you came back from Los Angeles after your birthday was past you two. Although, you still think about it way too often, Harry seemed like he didnât want to talk about it, so you respected that and didnât bring it up. Besides, what was there to talk about anyways?
The first show started in Basel, Switzerland and you were very stoked. Youâve never been to any of the countries heâs going to play in besides London and some cities in the states, so it was going to be an adventure for you. For his very first tour that included small venues, you rarely went to any of the shows, so to say you were excited was an understatement.Â
You were with Harry Lambert, looking at the first show suit in the stylist room. It was a Gucci black sparkly suit with gems on the lapel. You hadnât seen this particular suit on him yet because you werenât at the fitting the day he tried it on, but you absolutely loved it. It gave everyone just a hint of what the rest of the suits for the tour will look like.Â
âHarâoh,â Brooke had entered the room, assumingly looking for Harry, but was disappointed when she saw you. âHave you seen Harry?âÂ
âUh, I havenât. He might be out on the stage,â you said honestly, and she nodded, turning around. But before she could exit the room, you called her, âHey, Brooke.â She turned around, rolling her eyes. âI just kind of want to mend things between us. I feel like there has always been some sort of tension ever since we met, and seeing that youâve been around for long and might be around for even longer, we should be civil towards one another.âÂ
âWell, obviously there has been. Youâre trying to steal my boyfriend,â she said straightforwardly, and you raised your eyebrows, looking at Lambert. He was looking at Brooke with a not so friendly look, knowing that you would never do that despite knowing that you were in love with him. âIâve said it once, and Iâll say it again. You will never get Harry. Heâs in love with me, not you. Donât think I donât know what youâre trying to do. You will never be enough for him because youâre just his assistant. Thatâs all you are to him. Donât think youâre more than that, okay?â She said with a smile, and you bit your lip, not wanting to argue with her.Â
There was something about her words that really got to you, and you think thatâs because sheâs actually dating Harry and has managed to weave her way into his heart.
âIâd hate to continuingly have to tell you this, but I think the first time was enough, right? Now youâve made me tell you twice,â she continued as she scoffed. âAnyways, I need to go find my boyfriend,â she turned around but suddenly stumbled back as she was met with Harry. âOh, Harry. I was just looking-â
âDonât even speak right now,â his eyes were dark and he was angry.Â
It wasnât like you to see Harry so often considering that he sometimes deals with rude fans and pushy paps, but he was mad.Â
âI-â
âAre you fucking kidding me right now? Trying to degrade my best friend and assistant?âÂ
âHar-â
âWe need to talk,â he told her, leaving the room. She turned around to look at you with sad eyes, but you simply couldnât help her, not like you would anyways. She followed him, and the room was left with a weird tension that needed to be cut with a knife.
âWell, wasnât that interesting,â Lambert said.Â
After about thirty minutes, Harry walked back into the room. He stayed complete silent and started undressing to get into his suit since there was thirty minutes left until he had to go on. You and Lambert looked at each other, not knowing if you two should say anything, but decided to keep your mouths shut and let him get ready.Â
Once he was dressed, he thanked Lambert and walked out of the room; once again with the same tension being in the air. You walked out as well as you debated whether or not to talk to him, but you saw him and the band gathering together, so you figured you could just talk to him after.Â
The show had finally started, and the band was going out on stage. The crowd was roaring like crazy as the anticipation of seeing Harry was finally coming to an end. Once the band was fully equipped, Harry started to climb up the stairs. Around the stage it was dark as the beginning of âOnly Angelâ started to play. You turned on your flashlight on your phone, and called out for him.
âHarry!â He turned around, holding the railings of the stairs, and his expression was normal; no smile or anything. âGoodluck out there!â Once you had said that, the corners of his lips turned up as his mouth turned into a soft smirk.Â
âThanks, angel,â he said before pointing up as a way to say âlisten to the song.â âThis is for you,â he quickly told you, running up the stairs and to the stage before the big circular screen rose up.Â
You watched the rest of the show from the side of the stage, not too far away from the front of the pit. He was spectacular on stage; he truly belonged there. He charmed the crowd, made them laugh, scream, cry, and dance their hearts out for an hour and a half, and you were truly amazed. The atmosphere of the venue was insane, loving every second of it.Â
Once he finished with âKiwi,â he said his goodnights to Switzerland before running off the stage and meeting the band, talking about how crazy and fun the first show was. He told everyone that itâs only going to get better from here, and everyone nodded and high fived excitedly.Â
After a few minutes, Harry walked to his dressing room to cool off, and you followed behind him. It may seem as clingy, but you were concerned for your best friend. A lot went down with Brooke in just a few minutes, and you wanted to know if he was okay, despite not showing any signs of sadness or anger on stage.Â
You knocked on his dressing room door and opened it before you heard âcome in.â Harry looked up, and saw you peek your head through the door, and he gestured you to come in all the way, which you did.Â
âThat was an amazing show, H,â you complimented.Â
âYou watched?â He asked surprisingly.Â
âYeah, didnât miss a moment. I was on the side of the stage.âÂ
âOh, well. Thank you,â he said.Â
There was a moment of silence as you tried to form your words on how to go about talking to him about what had happened before the show.Â
âI-I just wanted to ask if you were okay?â You started. He took a seat on his couch as you stayed standing up in front of him. âIâm sorry for what happened before the-â
âWhy are you saying sorry?â He asked, looking up at you as if he was genuinely asking.Â
âI...I donât know what happened with Brooke, but if something did happen then Iâm sorry,â you nervously. The only reason why you were so nervous was because you hoped that he didnât get mad at you for whatever happened with her.Â
âYou didnât do anything, angel. You did nothing wrong at all,â he sighed, and you stayed quiet as there was definitely more of what he wanted to say. âBut I did break up with her.â Your brows raised at that, and you fought the urge to jump and cheer.Â
âY-You did?âÂ
âYeah. I kind of wanted to a few weeks ago, but I never got the chance to. But before the show, she gave me another perfectly good reason why we shouldnât be together, so I ended it.â There wasnât a hint of sadness on his face as he told you.Â
âWhat were the other reasons?â You hadnât known that he wanted to break up with her before the events that happened today. You would expect him to talk to you about it, but you werenât hurt by it.Â
âIâŚâ he cut himself off, and you waited patiently to see if he was going to say something. After a few more seconds, you saw him debate with himself to see if he actually wanted to tell you, and you wondered if he trusted in that sense; to talk to you and tell you things that were on his mind, but you didnât want to get into it with him.Â
âAre you okay?â You asked instead, truly wanting to make sure.Â
âI should be asking you that.âÂ
âNo-â
âAngel, câmon. Behind closed doors, I didnât know half the shit she was saying to you. I told her to fess up everything sheâs done to you, and she did. Let me tell you, I was not happy at all that you had to deal with that without me knowing. And that fact that she lied to me about asking you to hang out and pretending to be nice to you--no wonder why you didnât want to hang out with her.âÂ
The first time you had hung out with her was when you had to pick up some lunch and dry clean for Harry. They had only been dating for two months, so you thought it was best to get to know her since you were Harryâs best friend. You asked if Brooke wanted to go, and she hesitantly said sure, but when Harry thought that was a great idea, she perked up to it and said yes. When you two were in line for lunch she had asked you the basics of your job before rudely interrupting you and telling you that she knew that you were in love with him. Before you could even deny, she wasnât having it and told you that you werenât good enough for him and that you were only hired because you were Glenneâs friend. You were quite devastated after that and you faced Harry everyday with a smile on your face, but with the lingering thought of her words in the back of your mind.Â
âYeah, she wasnât my particular number one person to hang out with,â you said sadly, and Harry sighed, standing up. He walked closer to you, and it felt like that time when you got home from the airport, and placed his hands on your shoulders.Â
âHer talking shit about you was the last straw. Canât have anyone talk to you like that, ever,â he said while looking into your eyes as if he was trying to convince you.Â
âI am really sorry that you had to go through a break up though--especially on your first night of tour. Plus, it was your first serious relationship youâve had in a while,â you felt bad because no one should go through the pain of a breakup.Â
âItâs alright. Wasnât in love with her like she said--didnât even say those words to her. And it was her idea of wanting to meet my family. I was still wary about it, but that was one of the subjects for most of our arguments,â he sighed. âBut Iâm gonna be much happier without her. Felt like I was always stressed out around her,â he chuckled, causing you to as well. âBut if anyone that I know talks to you like that ever again, please donât hide that from me. I hate knowing that you were taking all of that shit, especially for months.â You nodded your head and he gave you a smile.Â
He pulled you in for a hug and you wrapped your arms around his waist, resting your head on his chest. You two stayed like that for a moment as you both felt like itâs been a while since you two has had one of these hugs. All thoughts and worries flew out of your head--not thinking about when the next time youâll have one of these types of hugs again, and you felt safe in his arms.Â
And you cherished it.Â
30 March 2018
Tour was going by rather quickly as the first ten shows were already done with.Â
You were able to see some beautiful sightings of the countries with Lambert and some of the band, and throughout that time, you had wished Harry was with you all, but for obvious reasons, he couldnât be out in public so casually.Â
Everything youâve seen was so beautiful and your jaw dropped everytime you would look at a tall and high building, or the skyline of the entire city. You were quite amazed.Â
Now, everyone was in Barcelona, and it was by far one of your favorite cities that youâve visited. You loved the atmosphere and the ambiance that walking through the streets of Spain had placed a beaming grin onto your face. You were only staying for a couple of days before everyone had to pack up and head to Madrid, but you made sure to snap a mental and physical photo to remember your time in Spain.Â
But rather than spending your day on the streets, roaming around the beautiful city, you were currently looking for Harry because Lambert was also looking for him, and of course, you decided to help find him. You pretty much checked every room backstage besides the bathroom, and you didnât really think to check the restroom, but he might be in there, so you made your way towards it.Â
âOh! Oh, Iâm sorry. I didnât mean to barge in,â you said once you entered the restroom.Â
The sight before you had made you sweat. A series of butterflies made its appearance in your stomach, making your hands shake. The slightest bit of air from swinging the door open had made chills rise onto your skin, but you knew that it was because of the beautiful man in front of you.Â
You had walked in on Helene taking pictures of Harry, possibly so he could post them on Instagram. But he was candidly looking into the mirror as he sprayed on his Tom Ford Tobacco Vanille cologne; the one that you had picked up for him multiple times, and the one that you think smells amazing, specifically on him. He strutted around like it was made for him, and it was honestly your favorite scent. His suit was a custom Palomo black and white checkered sequined suit that just looked fucking good on him.Â
âNo worries, sweetheart. Just about finished. Heâs all yours,â she winked at you before heading out of the bathroom.Â
âWhatâs up, angel?âÂ
âJust wanted to tell you that Lambert is looking for you. Said he needed to fix up a stitch really quick before you go on stage,â you said, not meeting his eyes.Â
âIs that all?â He asked, sensing your nerves, and he knew that it was possibly from walking in on him, doing a mini photoshoot because he knew he looked good.Â
You gulped, âY-Yeah.â
âYou donât sound too sure,â he challenged, walking closer to you, but not too close as there was a bit of space between you two.Â
âUh-â
âTell me,â he shifted even closer, making you nervous. You didnât know where the sudden outbreak of him being somewhat flirtatious as he demanded you to tell him came from, but the sound of his raspy and deep voice, and the way he was looking was making you act up as you were about to confess your feelings towards him.Â
You figured it was time as you felt like he sensed that kind of vibe from you, plus Brooke mentioning that you were in love with him, which you think youâre pretty sure he heard, but youâre wondering why he hasnâtÂ
âI-I want to tell you something, and this may potentially ruin things between us, but-â
âThere you are!â The sound of someone elseâs voice in the room and the banging of the room had interrupted you, and you and Harry stepped back from one another. âEverything okay here?â Lambert asked, looking at both of you and practically feeling the tension. Once you two nodded, not looking at each other, he looked at you both suspiciously before continuing. âAnyways, come with me. I need to fix something,â Lambert walked out of the restroom as Harry followed him, not giving you another look.Â
You turned around to look in the mirror, sighing to yourself as you shook your head.Â
Well, guess thatâs not happening right now, you thought.Â
Watching Harry up on stage was something you would never get used to. You made sure to never miss a show as you watched from the side, and since he knows where you stand during the show, he always makes sure to go to that side of the stage and wave to you. But seeing him on stage was different every night. His performances and conversations with the crowd were always different and thatâs what made them and him so entertaining.Â
Once the show was over, he made his way off the stage and to the dressing room. He talked a bit with the band, as they always did right when the show ends, to talk about their favorite moments and which songs they needed to work on for rehearsals. After that, Harry walked to his dressing room and you would follow every single time.Â
âAnother great show, H. Never get tired of watching you,â you said once you entered the dressing room.
âThanks, angel. Always feel like Iâm on a high when Iâm trying to cool down, like I just have so much energy to perform another hour,â he chuckled, wiping some sweat off his forehead.Â
âThat must be exhilarating--being up there every night for your fans,â you walked towards him to stand in front of him as he leaned on the table of the vanity.Â
âYeah, it really is,â he smiled. He pulled your arm towards him and wrapped his arms around your waist, giving you a hug. You were surprised by the sudden affection, but Harry was an affectionate type of guy, and really, you didnât mind being close to him. Plus, he seemed extra needy since he recently just broke up with someone. âThank you for being here.â
âOf course, Harry. Always going to be here for you,â you said against his ear as your arms were around his shoulders.Â
âAnd Iâm always going to be here for you,â he said back.Â
For a moment, it was just this--hugging him as he cooled down in your arms, and you liked it...a lot. But when you pulled back, you didnât pull back completely and it made you face to face with him, literally inches away from each other. You two looked at each other in the eye, glancing your eyes to his lips and back up to his eyes. The only thing you thought was: I really want to fucking kiss him right now.Â
And it seemed like he did as well because he crashed his lips with yours, molding them together as your arms were wrapped around one another. It was everything you expected as you dreamed of his lips on yours quite often, and you absolutely loved it. He felt like a drug, like all of your pain and worries went away once his lips touched yours, and you were addicted. You wanted so much more.Â
Your tongue makes its way in his mouth, meeting his, and he swirled it with his before lightly sucking on it. Your teeth found a way to bite his bottom lip and he let out a groan. He pulled back for a bit, looking at you before kissing you again.Â
âGod, been wanting you for so long,â he groaned, and you felt butterflies in your stomach, trying not to take his words literally as to keeping your hopes down. But little did you know that his words were serious. âCan I touch you?â He whispered in between kisses.Â
You nodded, whispering out, âPlease.â Harryâs stomach did flips once you gave him consent, and his hands trailed down your body. Luckily, you were wearing a simple dress with straps, so it was easier. He bunched up your dress up to your hips, and you held it up with your arm before touching you over your panties, feeling a wet spot over the fabric.Â
âPractically drenched. Itâs for me, right?â He muttered, wrapping his free arm around your waist so you were closer.Â
âYes. Always going to be for you,â you moaned as his hand continuously rubbed you and he smirked. Your words had completely slipped out, but it was the truth.Â
âCan I take them off?â He asked, and you nodded your head before he slid your drench underwear down your legs and you kicked them off to the side somewhere in his dressing room. You molded your lips with his again and grabbed a fistful of his curly hair, causing him to kiss you even harder.Â
Harry then started roaming his hands around your thighs, going to ass and squeezing the flesh, and you moan against his mouth. His hand moves up and to your stomach before trailing down to your hot core. He took his fingers and swiped up your slit, making you groan from the feeling of his hands.Â
âFuck, youâre so wet,â he whispered before touching your clit and rubbing it. He buried his face in your neck to kiss, suck, and nibble on your skin, and that feeling made you throw your head back as his hands rubbed you and mouth kissed you. The feeling was indescribable, but it was Harry.Â
You felt his fingers slip inside of you, starting off with one finger before pumping in and out of you. He then added another finger as he curled them in an inward motion and brushed his fingertips against the soft upper area of your pussy.Â
âShit, that feels so good. So, so good, H,â you groaned out. Harry took the straps of your dress off your shoulders, and kissed your chest where the gold chain he had gifted you rested. He pulled on the front of your dress to expose your tits, and his mouth immediately wrapped around your hard nipples, sucking them and pulling on them before releasing them with a pop. Your grip on Harryâs hair tightened as you felt like you were going to rip out his hair from the way youâre feeling. âAdd another,â you whimpered out.Â
âAnother finger?â He looked at you with wide eyes, but all he saw was your eyes closed and head being thrown back; and you nodded. He added his pinky finger in with his ring and middle finger, trying his best to curl them up into you, but the snugness of your hole was challenging him. âFuck, youâre so tight. Practically squeezing my fingers,â he said, kissing your neck.Â
His words and fingers had gotten you to the edge, and you were minutes away from releasing around him. He saw you bite your lip and take deep breaths, and he knew you were close.Â
âCâmon, angel baby. Let go for me, yeah? Know youâre close,â he thrusted his fingers deep into you, and that was when you hit your peak. With loud moans, you jolted around his fingers, riding your high out as Harry continuously pressed kisses to your chest and neck. He took his hand, sticking one of his fingers in your mouth, and you swirled your tongue around his finger that was covered in your orgasm, and moaned. He took the other two fingers, and placed them in his own mouth, tasting yourself on his fingers. âTaste so good,â he smirked, kissing your forehead, and you leaned your head on his shoulders to take a breather.
Once you calmed down, you turned your head to kiss his neck, sucking on his skin to calm your breathing down, and Harry hissed. His hands ran through your hair and all the way down to your back, soothing you. After a minute or two, you lifted your head up, meeting his eye before you kissed him, deeply. You two made out for a while you unbuttoned his black shirt, and you pulled away from his lips to kiss down his torso until you were on your knees. Harry was hard as rock in his pants and desperately needed some release that he could possibly come any minute with how youâre kissing him.Â
His entire suit was still on and he went to take his jacket off, but you stopped him.Â
âKeep it on,â you looked up at him as you told him so before proceeding to kiss down his stomach. He put his arms down, and gripped and sat on the edge of the desk. You got to the hem of his pants and looked up at him, giving him a sight to die for. âCan I take these off?âÂ
He looked down at you, smirking before nodding his head. âPlease, take it all off,â he gave your cheek a stroke with his thumb, and you smiled looking back down to his pants to unbutton it, pulling down his trousers to his ankles, you saw his bulge, and smirked before you kissed over his underwear. Harry took a deep breath in as you palmed him before grabbing the hem of his briefs and pulling it down, his dick springing up as Harryâs shoulder relaxed from the lack of restraint.Â
âFuck, youâre so big,â you said, grabbing his dick. You knew very well that he was well endowed because of the many times youâve seen him get hard on stage, and also from that moment when you walked in on him in Brookeâs mouth had confirmed it, but seeing it up close was unreal. You licked your hand and grabbed his cock before looking up at him. âWhat do you want me to do, Harry?â Your voice asked seductively. He was completely under your spell as his breaths were staggered while you stroked him.Â
âAnything you want,â he breathed out. You smirked at the state he was in at the moment, and you loved every second of it.Â
You put your mouth around his tip, sucking it lightly, and that caused Harryâs breath to hitch in his throat. You took more of him in your mouth as you relaxed your jaw. He was bigger than the guys youâve fucked and you really hoped you were doing a good job for him because you wanted him to feel good. You hollowed your cheeks in and sucked hard, slicking your tongue on the underside of his cock.Â
âFeels so good, angel baby,â he moaned, throwing his head back. He was already embarrassingly close, but he wanted to feel you more, so he tangled his fingers in your hair, getting a gentle but steady grip, and started guiding your head up and down his cock. You let him take control for the time being because honestly, you loved hearing the sounds of his moans start to progress. âThatâs it,â he muttered under his breath once he felt the back of your throat.Â
You placed your hands on his thighs, gripping his skin harshly so that your nails dug into it, and he hissed, but the pain felt so good to him. After a few more pushes to your head, you pushed on his thighs so he could release you, and when you did that he knew that he was done being in control. You grabbed his cock that was slick from your mouth, and you loved your head down so you could take his balls in your mouth. More of the beautiful sounds coming from his mouth came out more loudly as you sucked until he finally said the words.Â
âGonna cum, angel. Gonna fuckinâ cum,â he moaned. You saw his knuckles practically turn white as he gripped the desk hard. You loved your head back up to place the tip in your mouth as you fondled with his balls before he spurts his come in your mouth. âSuch a fuckinâ good girl,â he said as you swallowed.Â
You kissed back up his stomach and to his neck before meeting his lips again. He tasted himself on your tongue, and you were a good mix with him. You two pulled back from one another, looking at each other before you both started gigglingâpost orgasm haze.Â
âJeez, such an angel, but that mouth of yours is sinful.â
5 June 2018Â
The rest of the Europe, Australia, and Asia leg went by, and you were back in the states for the first show of the US leg.Â
Ever since the dressing room escapade, you and Harry had been acting differently towards each other. There werenât anymore sexual acts, but there was a lot more affection. Sadly, not any kisses to the lips, but kisses to the cheek and forehead were made, and they were welcomed and given. He would always put an arm around your shoulder when you two were walking, and there was the occasional cuddle in his hotel room before or after the show. It was definitely different, but you enjoyed it.Â
What you didnât enjoy was the fact that you hadnât told him you liked him. You were sure he had an idea, but you wanted to say it out loud to get it off your chest. You also didnât know if he felt that way towards you whatsoever, and that thought scared you. Just because of what happened in the dressing room didnât necessarily mean he had feelings for you. The thought of him just leading you on and messing with you feelings made your heart sink when you think about it, and you really hoped it wouldn't get to that point.Â
Tonight was the Dallas show, and Harry wore an Alexander McQueen embroidered pink floral suit. As always, he looked amazing. But your favorite was the Barcelona suit, and you might be a bit biased on that given the events that happened in that particular suit. You chuckled to yourself as you followed Jeff and Glenne to your seats.Â
You decided to watch the show with them in the reserved seats in the lower level of the arena, and it was a change from the side of the stage, but you could really see more from the seats. Once you got to your seats, Harry had already finished up with âOnly Angelâ and was moving on to âWoman,â but a familiar man had caught your eye.Â
âAlex?â You called out through the music.Â
âY/N! Itâs so great seeing you!â He said, giving you a hug.Â
âWhat are you doing here?âÂ
âJeff and Harry invited me! Havenât seen Harry perform since last year, so they reserved me a seat,â his face was close to your ear, so you could understand him better through the loudness of the crowd and the bass of the music.Â
âAh, well Iâm glad youâre here! Itâs been a while,â you said completely innocently, and he nodded, smiling before turning his head to watch Harry on stage. In all honesty, the thought of Alex slipped your mind because your head was constantly thinking about Harry as it always does.Â
For the rest of the show, he was amazing. The crowd was wild as always, and he absolutely looked so cute in his suit. Your favorite part was when someone threw a rainbow sequined cowboy hot on stage, and he picked it up to wear it. It was a look, to be honest.Â
Before the band said their goodbyes to the crowd, the four of you headed backstage, so there wasnât any delay with everyone trying to leave at the same time. As you were walking, you were walking next to Alex as Jeff and Glenne walked in front of you two.Â
âHey, I was thinking. Maybe we should get dinner tonight? Yâknow, to catch up? I know some places that are still open,â he suggested, and you liked the idea.Â
âYeah, sure. Sounds good,â you said, smiling back.Â
The four of you met with the band as they laughed and talked about the show. You met Harry, giving him a hug as you told him that he did amazing out there. He hugged you back tightly, telling you thank you.Â
âCâmon,â he said, taking your hand as he wanted to go to his dressing room as you always did after his shows.Â
âOh, uh, actually,â you pulled your hand back, causing him to stop walking. âIâm going out to dinner with AlexâŚâ you said nervously, and he raised his eyebrows, looking down the hall and noticing Alex talking to Adam.Â
âOh okay, yeah. Go ahead,â he let go of your hand, completely dropping it from his as his face dropped. In that moment, you wished you didnât say yes to Alex and went with Harry to his dressing room. This would be the first time you were going to miss out on dressing room chats as he calmed down from his energetic state from being on stage. It would be the first time you werenât going back to the hotel with him while holding his hand in the car and up to your rooms.Â
âHey,â Alex caught up to you, not feeling the tension between you and Harry. âReady to go?â You looked up at him briefly, placing a fake smile on your face before looking back at Harry who already had his back turned towards you, walking to his room.Â
âYeah, I am.âÂ
21 June 2018
The prospect of not talking to Harry as much hurt you a bit.Â
You havenât had a full conversation with him in about two weeks. The most youâve ever spoken to him was when someone was looking for him or if he was clearing up and clarifying his schedule. But other than that, nothing. You didnât know why it was like that, but you tried not to let it get to you as you told yourself that he was tired from the tour. He was on the last month of tour and the flying had definitely caught up to him.Â
But that wasnât the real reason.Â
You have been going out with Alex ever since that night in Dallas, and you thought it was nice to have someone to talk to other than Harry and the rest of the crew and band--although theyâre very nice and fun people, you saw them everyday. And you came to find out that Alex was even more fun once youâve gotten to know him even more.Â
Alex made you feel free. There was something refreshing about hanging out with him that made you want more, and he definitely took your mind off of thinking about Harry... by having his tongue down your throat and inside of you. There have been plenty of pleasurable times when Alex had made you feel good, and vice versa. It started out in the night at Fort Lauderdale, two days after Dallas, and you went out with Alex to a bar in the city. Both of you had too much to drink and he asked if you wanted to go over to his hotel, which of course you said yes. One thing led to another, and you were underneath him, moaning his name out. Ever since then, he would watch every other show and you two would have date nights that took the night away into a hotel room.Â
It was nice, and he liked you and you liked him back.Â
Liked him as much as Harry? Not quite. But there were definitely a little bit of feelings for him. Besides, he calls you nice things and tells you youâre pretty.Â
It was Harryâs first New York show in Madison Square Garden as a solo artist, and he was pumped, but also a little nervous. You were so incredibly proud of him and what heâs done in his career, so you were happy for him. And you were happy to be back home for a few days as well because you havenât been home since the beginning of the month.Â
Alex stood next to you with an arm around your shoulder the entire time of Harryâs show. He was wearing a custom Gucci white suit with flowers printed all over and the phrase âMemento Moriâ underneath it. The lapel part of the suit was a velvet material and he wore a black shirt underneath. The trousers were flared from the knee down, and you absolutely loved it.Â
When the show was over, you and Alex headed backstage to meet with the band. You had expected that he wanted to get dinner already, but he hadnât mentioned anything, so you assumed that you were going to go back to your hotel and hang out with him there.Â
âLovely show, H,â you hugged him tightly, but he didnât reciprocate the same energy into the hug like you, and you found that odd because he usually hugs you tight.Â
âThanks,â he smiled softly, shaking Alexâs hand before thanking him for coming to the show.Â
You turned towards Alex and asked, âWhatâs the plan for tonight?âÂ
âOh, I was going to tell you, but Iâm hanging out with a couple of friends from college that live here. So, I can't hang out with you tonight. Iâm sorry,â he slightly pouted. âIâve got to get going now though, so Iâll see you tomorrow?â You nodded understandingly.Â
âYeah, definitely. Probably best we donât hang out all the time because I donât want you to get tired of me,â you joked, and he shook his head no. âBut Iâll see you tomorrow. Text me,â you told him before he gave you a kiss on the lips before heading towards the exit.Â
Harry had watched the whole interaction with a small frown. He tried to contain his jealousy when he saw Alex kiss you and you smiling, but it was difficult for him to not scoff loudly, so he turned around and walked towards his dressing room. You turned around to find Harry missing, and you assumed he went to his dressing room, so you headed over there. You knocked on the door before entering, and you found him on the couch with his phone in his hands.Â
âHey,â you smiled, sitting on the couch as he muttered a âhi.â âAre you okay?âÂ
âYeah, what makes you think Iâm not?â He said defensively, and you furrowed your brows.Â
âI never said you werenât. I just wanted to make sure you were. I havenât talked to you in a while.âÂ
âWell, thatâs not my fault,â he whispered under his breath before continuing to scroll through his phone.Â
There was a bit of a silence, and unfortunately, it was an awkward one. You didnât feel needed in the dressing room, but you sat there awkwardly as you didnât know what to say to him.Â
âYouâre seeing Alex?â He suddenly asked, breaking the silence.Â
âYeah. Just hanging out with him,â you got up to grab a water bottle from the table, and you opened it, taking a sip.Â
âSo, youâre fucking him?â He said casually, but you choked on your water, immediately coughing. Once you calmed down, you looked at him with watered eyes.Â
âUhâŚâÂ
âYou can tell me,â he said sternly.Â
âI mean, yeah, we had sex a few times, but thereâs no label or anything like that. Weâre just hanging out,â you told him, and he nodded.Â
âDo you like him?â He raised his brows, and you took a deep breath, wondering what all these questions were for.Â
âI think so, but-â
âGood, heâs a good guy,â he interrupted you. You liked Alex, yeah, but comparing your feelings for Alex to Harry...unmatchable. âIâm glad youâre happy,â he said, getting up from the couch before grabbing a towel from the vanity and walking out of the dressing room. Once he left, you were alone in the dressing room. You sighed deeply as you buried your face in your hands.Â
âYeah, sure I am.â
22 June 2018
The sound of ringing had woken you up from your slumber.Â
You groaned as you tried to make out where your phone might be on your bedside table with your eyes closed, but you were hitting empty spots, so you opened one eye and grabbed your phone.Â
âHello?â Your morning voice coming out through the speaker.Â
âY/N. Can you come by, like right now?â It was Harry on the phone, and you groaned. After the night prior, you thought he didnât want to talk to you, but seeing as youâre still his assistant, of course he would call you.Â
âWhy must you call me at,â you pulled your phone back to look at the time, âsix in the morning?âÂ
âPlease. Itâs important. I have some stuff I need you to do,â he pleaded, and you stretched your limbs out, making inhumane noises while still being on the phone, and Harry chuckled.Â
âFine. Be there in like twenty.â
âThank you, angel! See you.â
He must be in an awfully good mood this morning, you thought. And itâs been a while since you heard your pet name, but you brushed it off and got ready.Â
You unlocked the door of Harryâs house, letting yourself in. You found him sitting on the couch, reading a book until he looked up at the door and saw you. He got up and walked towards you, and opened his arms, giving you a big hug.Â
âHey, angel. Thanks for coming by,â he said into your ear, leaving you in goosebumps.Â
âCourse. Everything okay?â You asked once you pulled away.Â
âYeah. I miss you, yâknow. Feel like we havenât spoken in a while,â he trailed off a bit, and you squint your eyes at him.Â
âI sense a âbut,ââ you said, and he chuckled.Â
âI actually need you to get these for me, if thatâs okay? Just need them before the show,â he handed you a list, and you looked at it.Â
The items were something similar as before: a bouquet of flowers and a gift basket with various types of snacks. As you read through it, thatâs when you knew and your heart sank.Â
âSo who is it?â Harry looked at you curiously, and you waved around the list up. âWho are you dating?âÂ
âOh, this girl I met through a mutual friend. She actually was at the Dallas show and we met after at a bar. Sheâs in the fashion industry; her name is Rena,â he explained with a smile. âSheâs coming to the show tonight, so I just wanted to get her a little something.âÂ
âOkay, Iâm on it. Iâll see you tonight,â you headed out, figuring since you had nothing else to do, you could stretch your errands out until the show. You decided to have breakfast first and get some coffee since it was quite early still, and enjoy a day to yourself until Harry introduces you to yet another girl.Â
Rena was a nice lady. She was two years older than you and Harry, and she was drop dead gorgeous. Youâve never seen anyone this stunning up close. She always had the sweetest smile, and you were contemplating if she was real or not, and why Harry is calling you âangelâ and not her. It was difficult to hate her, and itâs not like you wanted to, but considering that you have feelings for Harry, you wanted something to be wrong about her--maybe a Brooke 2.0, but she was so kind to you, and she loved everything that was gifted to her from Harry, even if the items were the smallest things. So, there were no complaints.Â
Harry seemed happy with her, so thatâs all that mattered.Â
1 July 2018
It seemed like Rena was around all the time now, like she was at every show since night two in New York. You tried to busy yourself by going around the town you were in or talking to Alex, but you missed Harry. It was always like this when he was dating someone; the first few months, he would completely forget about you and always hang out with the person, but once he starts settling in, he wants to talk to you. And since heâs only been dating Rena for a month, he hasnât been talking to you lately.Â
You watched Harry on stage in St. Paul next to Rena, Alex, and Jeff as Harry was wearing a sparkly pink Gucci shirt with a pussybow on the front and some black trousers. The energy in the room was amazing. By far it was the best performance of âMedicineâ youâve seen him perform. He even held out a pair of handcuffs in front of the crowd, making them go crazy, and he looked up at your section, glancing at Rena before smirking, making you cringe a tad bit as she cheered.Â
At the end of the show, you greeted the band, and immediately Rena was attached to Harry, which made you impatient because you wanted to hug him like you always do. But they were wrapped in each otherâs arms as they kissed, no plans of letting go of one another.Â
âHey, wanna head out?â Alex asked. You still hadnât said hello to Harry, but you figured you could text him later, so you nodded, glancing back at the two of them and walked out with Alex. He took you to a diner that wasnât too far from the hotel and you both ate breakfast for a midnight meal because breakfast simply hits differently when itâs at an unusual hour. Alex then walked you back to the hotel room, and you were exhausted by this point. You just wanted to get out of your shoes and sleep for a very long time. You were lucky that you werenât sharing a room with Alex because sometimes you just needed to be alone, and this moment was that time. âSo, Iâve been meaning to ask you something,â he said, stopping in front of your room and your brows raised as he continued. âWeâve been dating for about a month now, and I really like you, so I wanted to ask if you wanted to be my girlfriend.â
You had expected anything else, but that question. Your heart beat practically stopped for a moment as you looked at him, wondering if he was serious, and when he didnât say he was joking, you realized that he was actually being serious.Â
âOh, uhmâŚâ
âItâs been fun getting to know you and travelling to these places with you, so I figured it was time to ask you.â
âAlex...youâre a really nice guy, but Iâm just not sure I can be your girlfriend,â you told him honestly, and his brows furrowed.Â
âWhyâs that?â
âI-I like you, but I feel like my feelings for you arenât 100% there when it comes to being your girlfriend.â He only nodded, and you were getting quite anxious when he didnât say anything.Â
He then started laughing, pacing around in the hallway and you crossed your arms.Â
âThatâs hilarious,â he said.Â
âWhat-â
âNo, the only reason you donât want to be with me is because youâre in love with someone else!â His voice raised, making the hallway echo a bit. You looked at him, not knowing what to say. âYeah. I know youâre in love with Harry. Noticed that the first time I met you; that you were staring right at someone that wasnât yours, but desperately wanted to be.â
âIâŚâ you were speechless. Had you really been that obvious about your feelings towards Harry that everyone around you noticed?Â
âItâs a shame though, isnât it?â He had a grin of the devil; mischievously and humiliating. You looked at him nervously, urging him to continue. âYouâre in love with someone that doesnât even want you,â he stated. âThat doesnât look your way for a second when he thinks about a relationship because youâre only his assistant. Not once would he look your way down the street if you werenât working for him,â he looked you up and down, and your eyes started watering, and you were embarrassed that you were about to cry in front of Alex as he crushed you in every possible way. âItâs okay, donât cry. You have me,â he opened his arms to take you in for a hug, but you physically pushed him away because now you were angry.Â
âI have you? Are you fucking kidding me? After you just humiliated me?â You were breathing out through your nose as your tears made their way down your cheeks.Â
âHey, Iâm just telling you the truth-â
âWhy did you even ask me to be your girlfriend?â You asked, genuinely confused on his logic.Â
âWell, the question that youâre supposed to be asking is why did I talk to you in the first place?âÂ
âWhy did you?âÂ
âSince you want to know so bad,â he teased, and you rolled your eyes. âWhen I saw you, I definitely liked you, but then I saw you were giving heart eyes to Harry, so I thought I could change your mind. See if I could switch your feelings up,â he chuckled.Â
âSo, this was some sort of experiment? Guessing your hypothesis was wrong then, huh? Go ahead and write your conclusion as: fucked her, but dick wasnât good enough to fall in love. So, fuck off,â you rolled your eyes and opened the door before slamming it shut in his face. Your back was leaning against the door as more that youâve been holding onto fell from your face as you heard him still talk.Â
âYouâll never be like Brooke or Rena, or whoever he dates in the future! Youâre nothing to him!â He yelled through the door as his words came out muffled.Â
Sliding down the door, you finally heard him leave, and you were full on sobbing. You tried not to let his words get the better of you, but the way Alex spat them out so easily, it was hard not to.Â
Because what if heâs right.Â
7 July 2018
Harry noticed that you had been feeling off the entire week.Â
It was like you were simply existing, but not present in some moments when people would talk to you. You had this dull look on your face, and it wasnât the same as your bright and happy look that he looked forward to everyday. He noticed it when everyone was leaving from Minnesota, and he told himself that it was because you were tired, which was true, but he didnât know the whole reason.Â
After the show in Seattle, he didnât see you like he used to, and he wondered where you or if you even watched the show. Once he high fived and talked to everyone for a bit, he headed to his dressing room, hoping that you were in there, but you werenât. So now, he was worried.Â
H: Hey, where are you? He texted. Luckily, Rena wasnât around anymore because she would want all his attention after the show. He simply couldnât take someone being so clingy, so he called things off with her. It may have also had to do with the fact that he didnât want to hide his feelings anymore, and being with other people just wasnât working for him anymore. Not when you were in front of him.Â
Itâs been a long time coming now, and he felt stupid for not telling you in the first place since heâs been in love with you since last year--during the time he was with Brooke. He was honestly afraid to tell you, and when he heard Brooke say it, he just felt so much shock run through him, so he kept his mouth shut. He didnât have an excuse as to why he got with other people while being in love with you, but it just made him feel in control of himself because he couldnât control his feelings towards you, so he got scared. So, he decided that when everyone gets to California in two days, heâs going to confess his entire feelings for you.Â
Harry walked to your hotel room, knocking on it as he waited for you to answer. He could hear shuffling and movement through the door, and he hoped to god that Alex wasnât in there with you.Â
âWho is it?â You said through the door, softly.Â
âAngel, itâs Harry. Can I see you?â He asked. There was a pause, but then he heard the door handle rattled as you opened the door.Â
Your face was a crying mess and your hair was up in a very messy bun. Harryâs mouth opened slightly as he concerningly asked, âWhatâs wrong? Are you okay?â His question and concern had made you sob even more as you shook your head. âCâmere,â he pulled you in for a hug and you sobbed into his chest as he walked you over to the edge of your bed. He observed your room and saw that there were a stack of clothes folded on the other bed along with your open luggage with some of your belongings inside. âAngel, whatâs going on?â You pulled your head out of his chest to look at him, knowing that he was probably wondering why you were packing; and he had a sad expression on his face.Â
âIâm leaving,â you simply said.Â
âLeaving? Where are you going?â His brows furrowed.Â
âIâm going back home.âÂ
âW-What? Why?âÂ
âI canât be your assistant anymore, Harry,â you cried, and Harryâs heart sank as his jaw dropped.Â
âWhat are you talking about? A-Are you quitting?â You stood up, placing the stack of clothes in your luggage as you sorted them.Â
âY-Yeah,â you said quietly, and Harry has never been more confused in his life.Â
âW-What did I do wrong? Iâm sorry we havenât been seeing each other lately, but I promise after tour-â
âNo, no. Itâs not you, I promise,â you shook your head. In this moment, you felt like you should tell him everything because he deserved an explanation from you. âPlease, listen, okay?â He nodded. You walked to sit on the desk chair in front Harry as he sat on the edge of the bed. You proceeded to tell him everything that Alex said from him asking you to be his girlfriend to you saying no. âHe said these mean things that-â
âWhat the fuck did he say?â He gritted his teeth and took a deep breath.Â
âJust listen,â you stopped him. âHe said those things because Iâm in love with someone elseâŚIâm in love with you, and you probably heard Brooke say that, but you didnât say anything, so I just assumed that you didnât want to believe it.â It was the words Harry has been wanting to hear and he went to open his mouth, but you immediately started talking again. âI have been ever since I started working for you, and I thought it was just a crush on my boss, but itâs way more than that. Alex told me Iâm not good enough for you and that you would never love me, and I think thatâs true-âÂ
âNo! Thatâs not true! I love-â
âPlease, donât,â you shook your head as you sobbed. Youâve been waiting for years to hear those words, but you knew that you couldnât hear them just yet. âDonât say those words because Iâm leaving and to prove Alex wrong.âÂ
âIâm not trying to prove him wrong, itâs true,â Harryâs eyes watered, and you sighed.
âWhat he said got me thinkingâŚI go to all these stores and pick shit up for your love interests, sending me a list of all their favorite things, and wishing that they were for me. And in the midst of it, I realized you donât know what my favorite flower is! Iâve been hurting for so long that I covered it up everytime and put a fake smile on my face just to see you happy.â
âYour favorite flower is-â
âI just really think that I deserve to be happy as well,â you nodded your head as a way to try and convince yourself.Â
âYou do deserve to be happy, angel baby. But we can be happy together? I-I⌠want you here. With me.â His voice was filled with hope, and it only made it harder for you.Â
You closed your eyes for a moment, burying your face in your hands. âI want that so bad. I do, H. But I really need to be happy with myself and by myself first. I depended on you and the others around me a lot, and I just didnât save that love for myself, soâŚI need to leave,â you sniffled, wiping your cheeks.Â
âAnd when you come back?âÂ
âI donât know when that will be or whatâs going to happen, but Iâm not asking you to wait for me or anything because you should live your life. But when I come back, Iâll call you, and weâll talk,â you told him, and it seemed like you had everything planned already, but you were just as lost as he was. He dropped his head, crying into his hands. You rolled your chair closer to him, grabbing his wrists, and he lifted his head. âWeâll be alright, okay? Just need a little time to myself.â He nodded, sniffling.Â
You stood up and walked over to your luggage, zipping it closed before you looked around to see if you forgot anything. Harry stood up and walked over to you, grabbed your wrists, and pulled you to him, giving you a hug. His face was buried in your neck and you felt him press kisses against your skin as he cried.Â
âYouâll be back?â The pain in his voice was enough to tip you over the edge of bawling.Â
âYeah, Iâll be back,â you said in between sniffs. âIâm going to stay with my parents for a while; get a job back in Oregon,â you told him, so heâs not completely out of the loop. He pulled back, looking down at you.Â
âWhen you come back, your job will always be here.â You smiled sadly, raising your hand to caress his cheek.Â
âWeâll see, okay? But I have to go to the airport now. My flight is in two hours,â you managed to free yourself from his grasp as it tightened so you wouldnât go, but you really had to.Â
âLet me drop you off?â He offered, and you shook your head.Â
âNo, itâs only going to make this harder,â you said, grabbing your luggage and backpack. âHave a great rest of the tour, alright? Take care of yourself,â you placed your palm on his cheek again, looking in his sad eyes before you reached up and kissed his cheek. âIâll see you, honey.â
You walked out of the room with no glance back at him, and Harry was alone in your hotel room, and it was the last memory of you that would be ingrained in his mind forever.Â
14 July 2018Â
The crowd cheered loud for Harry for his final show in Los Angeles. He overwhelmingly smiled as he took a deep breath before continuing onto the next song. Everyone seemed to know what the next song on the set list was, so the room went a bit quiet as the crowd turned on their flashlights as the lights went completely dark, and the only thing was heard was the strumming of the guitar.Â
Woke up alone in this hotel room⌠As he sang, he took in his own lyrics, feeling like they really related to him at the moment despite writing the song two years ago. Harry sang with every emotion in him as he let it all out in the dark room that was silent, and the only thing he heard was his voice and the guitar that was played by Mitch.Â
We havenât spoke since you went awayâŚHe had thought of you every night he sang this song since you left in Seattle, and it pained him that there was no contact between you ever since you left, but he figured that was what you wanted. What you needed.Â
Comfortable silence is so overrated⌠The moments when there would be silence between you two, he hated looking back at those moments because he knew he shouldâve said something, you wouldâve still been here.Â
Why wonât you ever say what you want to say? Why didnât you say anything, Harry?Â
Even my phone misses your call, by the wayâŚHe missed your contact name pop up on his phone that went along with his contact picture for you. You were smiling bright as you ate ice cream. It was a summer day in New York and really warm outside, so you decided you two took a break from running around and got some ice cream. You were so happy that day, and he was happy he got it on camera.Â
Harry would often find himself looking at your pictures together; trying to pinpoint the exact moment you knew you were in love with him. Your smile always made his day, and it broke his heart knowing that he wouldnât get to see that smile for a long while--at least he hoped itâs not a long time till he gets to see you again. Since, he knew when his feelings had progressed, he looked back on the pictures when he knew he fell hard. His smile had gotten bigger and the look he gave you was full of love, and he wished that you saw how he looked at you.Â
He missed you so much.Â
13 December 2019
It took you quite a while since you felt whole again.Â
You hadnât felt so empty as you had been when you left Seattle. The year and a half you spent back at home really helped you with that. You were able to find yourself again; spending time with your family and with yourself was something so refreshing that you cherished every moment with them. You learned a lot about yourself, and you reshaped your own worth and values. You came back stronger than ever and youâve never been happier than you are now.Â
You nervously walked over to the section you were going to be sitting in. The room was dark and the crowd was absolutely wild as they were finally seeing the one person theyâve been waiting for. You looked down, watching your step as you held your phone with the flashlight on your feet as they stepped onto the red floor of the pit, until you saw the familiar faces youâve been looking for.Â
âY/N! There you are!â Glenne smiled, taking you in for a hug. âIâve missed you babe,â she said in your ear as you hugged her tight.Â
âI missed you too, so much.â
âHey, Y/N. Itâs good to see you again,â Jeff said, giving you a warm embrace.Â
The music was playing and the crowd had gotten louder as the man of the hour finally stepped on stage, and all the spotlights were pointed on him. You watched him as he walked down from the high stage to the main stage, grabbing his guitar as said hello to everyone before strumming the first note.Â
As you remembered, he was amazing on stage as he wore the same outfit as the album cover. He ignited the crowd with his charm and voice that left people in tears from being so overwhelmed by him. You felt overwhelmed as well; seeing him for the first time in a year and a half had made you quite emotional.Â
You knew you wanted to go to Harryâs âOne Night Onlyâ show when he first announced it. From keeping in contact with him, you figured you could keep in contact with updates of him, and what heâs up to these days. You streamed his music, watched his music videos, and stayed up late just to hear a snippet of him on the radio. You were always excited when you would get the notification on your phone of new pictures and videos of him because that was the only way you were able to see him. You found out that he had spent quite some time in Japan towards the end of last year and the beginning of this year. You really hoped he was doing okay. During the days of finding yourself, the thought of seeing him again had scared you, and you werenât ready for that, so you waited until this day to see him.Â
So, at the beginning of the week, you had texted Glenne that you wanted to go to the show, and she immediately said yes, putting your name on the list. You told her not to tell Harry just yet because you wanted to surprise him, and she was on board with the idea as was Jeff.Â
They were both really supportive of you during your times sulking and growing, and Glenne had even visited you in Oregon to make sure you were okay and simply just missing you. You were really thankful for both of them because you knew that it was hard to see their two friends in pain, but you were glad that they supported your decision. Glenne had always known that you were in love with Harry, and you told her ever since you figured your feelings out. But you had made her swear on her life and Jeffâs that she wouldnât say a word about it to anyone, not even Jeff (although Jeff saw it coming).Â
âHeâs going to be so happy to see you and know that youâre here,â Glenne said to you as the beginning of âFine Lineâ was starting. You thought the album was an absolute masterpiece that was composed of beautiful lyrics, melodies, and emotion. You made sure to dance and cheer for the songs you didnât know the words to extra loud, and you sang to the ones you knew without hesitation. You stayed up all night, listening to the album multiple times on repeat and trying to get the words down, and you were sure everyone did the same.Â
As you listened to Harry sing the outro and the words âWeâll be alrightâ coming out so effortlessly, you were reminded of your words to him as you left the hotel room. The song was quite hard hitting and you felt every inch of your skin cover in goosebumps.Â
You practically lost your shit when Stevie Nicks came out and performed âLandslideâ with him, and when he sang âWonderful Christmas Timeâ while fake snow was falling from the ceiling. Before you knew it, Harry was in the middle of singing âKiwi,â and Glenne tapped your arm, telling you to follow her and you knew that you three were going backstage already. You felt butterflies in your stomach, feeling really nervous to see him again up close after a year and a half; and you only hoped that he was happy to see you as well.Â
You heard the muffled final beat of the song as the crowd loudly cheered for him, telling him to do another song, but you knew that it was the end of the show. Jeff had walked way ahead of you both to grab Harry really quick, so he could point his attention towards you. Your hands were shaking as your arm was looped with Glenneâs as she provided physical support for you, holding you up, and continuously telling you that heâs going to be so ecstatic.Â
Cheers erupted from the crew as everyone hugged each other, proud and happy of the success of Harryâs first show of his sophomore album. Once you were close enough, you could make out everyoneâs faces. The band was there along with Harryâs friends and producers that had written the album with him. Finally, there was Harry; his back was facing you as he hugged Jeff, and Jeff gave you an amusing smile as he hugged his best friend. You heard him whisper into Harryâs ear, and Harry pulled back, saying, âWhat?âÂ
Jeff nodded, and Harry quickly turned around. His face was pulled into a shocked expression as his eyes widened and his body was practically frozen as he took in your presence. You smiled softly, waiting for him to say or do something because you didnât know how he felt with you being here on his special night.Â
Finally, he took two long strides towards you, pulling you in for a hug. Your body collided with his, and smiled into his shoulder, wrapping your arms around his tone body.Â
âHow are you?â You whispered in his ear as you practically felt him shaking in your arms.Â
âIâm doing good. Better now,â he said softly. âWhat the fuck are you doing here, angel?â He chuckled, finally realizing that you were here in his arms. The sound of your pet name had widened your smile as your eyes watered; feeling so happy that you finally got to hear that name come from out of his mouth again.Â
âCame to see you,â you said in his neck. He pulled back, looking at you in the eye before smiling like crazy as he took you in his arms again. He felt like he was on the moon; the overwhelming feeling of the feedback from the album, the show, and now finally getting to see you for the first time in a very long timeâhe truly couldnât believe it, so he held you tight, not wanting to let you go as he felt like if he did, then you would vanish again. You felt his hesitancy or not wanting to let you go, so you whispered in his ear, âHey, Iâm here. Not leaving.âÂ
He eventually pulled back, and noticed everyone that gathered around you two, and smiles were on their faces with their hands over their hearts. They all had really witnessed Harry struggle the past year and a half; from song writing, recording, rehearsing, and just being present. They really saw Harry at his lowest, and now they're happy to finally see him happy now that youâre here.Â
âI-I have to go meet some people and take some pictures, but do you think, uhmâŚâ he trailed off, realizing that he might be acting too eager.Â
âH, Iâm right here. Do what you have to do, and Iâll wait for you, alright?â You told him with a smile, and he nodded. He didnât want to walk away from you, but you knew that some people were waiting for him, so he had to leave. He gave you one last hug, which brightened your smile, and he walked down the hall of The Forum. âStay in my dressing room!â He called out, and you laughed, remembering the talks and moments in his dressing room after his shows.Â
Heading over to his dressing room, you stopped to say hi to everyone as they excitedly greeted you. You couldnât believe that you were here again. The journey to get here was a struggle, but reuniting with everyone had made it so worth itâseeing Harry again was worth it, and you knew that you had to do it.Â
After an hour of catching up with the crew and band, and sitting on his couch, mindlessly flipping through the pages of the Fine Line Booklet that contained pictures of Harry in the process of recording his album, he finally showed up. Sighing as he walked in from the rush of the entire day, once he saw your face again, he knew he wasnât in the state of dreaming because you were really here.Â
He took a seat on the couch next to you, taking your hand in his. He hesitantly raised your hand to his mouth and placed a kiss on the back of it; you smiled at the sweet gesture, caressing your thumb against his hand.Â
âHow are you, angel?â He asked, softly smiling as he was trying to contain his excitement that youâre finally here.Â
âIâm good, H. Iâm happy,â you said, and hearing that made Harryâs eyes glossy because thatâs all he wanted from you. He wanted you to be happy; with yourself, with others, and with life.Â
âIâm so glad to hear you say that,â he smiled, dimples poking out. You reached over to caress his cheek, rubbing his dimple out, and he turned his head to kiss the inside of your hand.Â
âI want to hear everything from you--catch me up on everything?â He nodded eagerly, wanting that from you too.Â
âSecurity said that the parking lot is empty now because they had to practically kick everyone out, so thereâs no one out there, but what do you say we go out there and walk around the parking lot?â He suggested. It was almost midnight, and despite being exhausted and overwhelmed by this whole day, heâd rather stay up and talk for hours with you.Â
âAre you sure? Youâre not tired?â You asked, and he shook your head.Â
âNo, not at all. Itâs been a year and a half since I last saw you. I want to spend time with you.â
âOkay, Iâd like that,â you smiled, and he nodded, telling you that he was going to change really quick. He walked over to his duffel bag, grabbing some clothes before walking over to the changing room that was in his dressing room. Before he walked in, he turned around, facing you.Â
âHey.â You perked up, smiling. He missed your smile so damn much. âYour favorite flower is a baby pink peony,â he said before walking into the room.Â
You were immediately taken back to the night when you had left when you had told him that he didnât know what your favorite flower was, but all this time, he knew. He had always known.Â
Walking towards the exit of the venue, the night was dark as the moon shined from up above you. With cold air rushing through you, you shivered, and Harry smiled next to you as you two walked through the emptiness of the parking lot. Before you two even spoke a word on how to go about having the âcatch upâ conversation, you sensed Harryâs nervousness as he felt a bit hesitant with you because of the distance and time spent apart. But you wanted to remind him that you were the same person. You had the same feelings for him, and you really hoped he had some feelings for you too.Â
So, you brushed your left hand against his right hand, cheeks flushed, and you interlock your fingers together, holding his warm ringed hand with your small one.Â
This was it--this moment right here. This was where you were supposed to be.Â
please come into my inbox and tell me how youâre feeling and what you thought of this! she was an emotional one :â)
#harry styles angst#harry styles fanfiction#harry styles smut#harry styles fluff#harry styles friends to lovers#boyfriend!harry#harry styles dirty imagine#harry styles one shot#harry styles x you#harry styles x reader#harry styles ff#harry styles writing#harry styles one direction#harry styles#hs#harry
5K notes
¡
View notes
Text
Hellfire And Honeysuckle, Chapter 4
Synopsis: A new girl has moved to Hawkins after the events of the hospital attack, with her own story and her own secrets. She's passionate about many things - her education, baking, friendship, kindness - and ready to finally make friends after a lifetime of running from place to place.
Warnings: Discussion of groping, slow burn, short discussion of injury and disability, idiot teenagers falling in love
Rating: MINORS DNI, smut in later chapters. Slow burn in this chapter.
Authorâs Note: As always, a thank you to @thisishellfire and @writerwannabetree for creating plus sized characters that spurred me to create a disabled plus sized character like myself. Another reminder that Honey is largely based on myself, because I found that was the best place to begin creating a character after not writing for a decade - please be nice to her.
I apologize for the delay once again. Both of my proofreaders have been busy and I am incapable of posting before someone else looks.
ďťż
Honey
Monday came, then another and another. Her days began to melt into a routine, passing too quickly and too slowly simultaneously. It felt like her classes took lifetimes over and over again as she spent everyday struggling to pay attention, doodling in her notebook or writing short stories. Her life began to revolve around Hellfire - not just the game nights, but the people within. Eddie was, as always, in her first period English class. In fact, she noticed that now he never seemed to skip the class - though he did seem to forget his pencil every day. And his notebook. And his textbook. And what book theyâre working on. And his homework. But, he showed up, and she supposed that was already an improvement.Â
Every morning, she biked in, usually meeting up with Lucas, Dustin and Mike a few blocks from school and riding their bikes in together. Theyâre sweet kids, she decides. Maybe a little excitable, but hell, passion is important in life. Dustin talks about his girlfriend, Suzie, and Mike mentions he has a girlfriend in California - El. She assumes El is short for Ellie or Elaine or Elizabeth or something like that, but she doesn't really ask. Mike seems far more reserved than Dustin, who literally could not stop talking even if sheâd paid him. Lucas, by comparison, hardly talks about girls at all, but talks about basketball games and teams until she can recite every major team in America- and she doesn't even watch basketball games.
Freak transferred into the same science class as her when the school realized theyâd made a mistake in his schedule, and she finds that while heâs quiet, heâs something of a science whiz - in fact, she encourages him to request transfer into an even more advanced class, but he refuses. He prefers to spend his brain and energy on D&D and the band, he says, so he under-challenges himself on purpose. She just nods along, trying not to show that she absolutely does not understand her science courses at all. Itâs this interaction that prompts her to suggest the Hellfire club meet every Wednesday as well for a study session together. Itâs easy to convince Mike, Dustin, Gareth, and Lucas (though Lucas requests Thursday instead, as he has basketball practice on Wednesdays) - all four are underclassmen and can benefit from the help of their senior clubmates. Itâs a little harder to convince Freak, Jeff, and Eddie, but she promises home baked cookies for every session, and suddenly they all agree. Another girl in her science class, Stephanie, even joins the study session, eventually agreeing to give D&D a try too.
And so Honey established a routine. Eddie still joins her for lunch outside, every day, and soon the rest of Hellfire is joining lunch with the two of them. Eddie is always across from her, and she begins to find the smell of apples as comforting as the smell of home. Every Wednesday night, she rushes home to bake fresh cookies for the next day, and Eddie picks her up in his van on Thursday to bring her, and the cookies, to Garethâs. He says itâs so he can sneak an extra cookie or two from the plate in her lap, and she tries to convince herself that itâs true. Garethâs mom, sweetheart that she is, usually leaves a plate of fruit on the table for the study sessions as well, but Honey often finds that sheâs the only one snacking on the grapes and apple slices.
Days pass, then weeks. Honey becomes comfortable, safe. She begins to share ideas in Hellfire, to laugh at jokes, to let the other club-mates touch her without jerking away, or to share a hug at the end of a session. She giggles on the phone with Stephanie on the weekends, sharing gossip about people she barely knows. She helps the younger boys with their history homework, and encourages Eddie to actually read the assigned books for class. He does, though he grumbles the entire time that heâd rather be reading Lord of the Rings. She rolls her eyes every time, but smiles. She stopped fighting the crush after her birthday - one way or another, it would end eventually when she was rejected, so she decided to just let it play out until then. She often found herself watching Eddie, noticing the way he would view the world from the corner of his eyes, the way he would slide his hand over to her when she was anxious so she could fidget with his rings, looking away as though he didnât even realize heâd done so. She watched the way heâd tap the steering wheel when he was driving her home every Thursday and Friday night, the way heâd practice guitar chords in the air, and found herself making excuses to stay around him a little longer everyday. Sheâd linger with him after class, ask him to stay after school and tell her about his band (though the style of music wasnât really something she listened to), show up to Hellfire as soon as the bell rang - often even beating him to the room.
She noticed the way he always seemed to wait for someone else to smile before heâd let his own lips curl, so she started smiling every time she saw him - and always got that lopsided, toothy grin in exchange. It became her favorite form of currency, and she tried to earn it with every interaction. When he stole a cookie from her lunch, sheâd steal his apple slices from his lunch tray, and be rewarded with a smile. When Ms. OâDonnell went off on a tangent and other students were fidgeting uncomfortably, sheâd rest her chin in her hand and stick her tongue out at Eddie, earning a flash of his pearly teeth in return. When he seemed uncomfortable, lost in thought, sheâd tap his wrist and beam at him, watching his lips curl in response. That dopey, lopsided grin, those dimples, those sharp little canines, those laugh lines, the way his eyes crinkled. It was warm, gentle, and comforting. That smile alone was enough to pull her in. It came when he got a new song down, when he finished writing a campaign, when he stole cookies on the way to the study sessions.Â
Itâs during one of these study sessions that she found herself daydreaming. She was laying on her stomach on the rug of Garethâs living room, her notebook in front of her and textbook to the side. Eddie was laying across the couch a couple of feet away, feet hanging off the arm as he tried to push himself through The Count of Monte Cristo. She couldnât blame him, because sheâd been struggling through it too. It is, by far, one of the worst books sheâs ever read - and sheâs read many. Stephanie lay perpendicular to her, using the dip between Honeyâs bottom and Honeyâs lower back as a pillow for her head as she tried to work through math formulas, occasionally passing Honey an apple slice off the coffee table. Dustin, Lucas and Mike sit on the other side of the coffee table, cross-legged, muttering between each other, while Jeff was helping Freak with a math problem, both sitting against a wall behind the freshmen. Gareth lay upside down in his dadâs recliner, fluffy brown hair almost brushing the floor, as he read his own literature assignment - Frankenstein.Â
Honey had been sitting with her chin in her hand, staring out the window behind Eddie, when she became aware that someone was talking to her. âHoney. Honey. Hoooooooneyyyyyyy, Earth to Honey!â Dustin was snapping his fingers, trying to get her attention. She turned to him, raising an eyebrow. âDustin, Iâm not an animal. You canât snap at me, itâs rude.â Dustin rolled his eyes as Stephanie snickered behind her notebook. âOkay, well, we need history help and youâre the resident history geek - and you werenât answering.â Honey sighed. He was right, sheâd been daydreaming about the sun outside, wishing it was a little warmer, wishing she could go swimming. Water felt so good on her joints. Mama kept promising to get a hot tub, something that would provide much needed relief during episodes, but money was tight and that was a luxury that just couldnât be afforded right now. Hopefully Dustin didnât need her to get up. âOkay, what do you need help with?â She turned slightly, and Stephanie shifted so that her head was now resting on Honeyâs hip. She was the only person in the group that Honey allowed to be this close to her - probably just a perk of girl-to-girl friendships. The boys were allowed hugs and high fives, and Eddie was allowed slightly longer hugs - but Stephanie was allowed to lay on Honeyâs lap, touch her hair, link their pinkies. Best friends did those things, Stephanie told Honey. Honey followed along, grateful for a best friend.Â
âWhatâs the Schlieffen Plan?â Mike piped up, and Honey cocked her head. âThat was World War I, it was Germanyâs plan for victory. Named after its creator. They planned to advance into France, then Russia, but they failed.â She scowled a little, not at them but in confusion. âIt should be in your book.â She added, looking between the three boys. Lucas shook his head. âNo, itâs not. Our worksheet asks about it though.â
âWell why in the hell would they ask about somethinâ thatâs not even in the book? Did your teacher cover it in class? Let me see your notes. Steph, move, I need to get up.â She heard a thud from Eddieâs direction and looked over to see he had moved from laying on the couch on his back to laying on the floor on his stomach, his shoulder now two feet from her head. He gave Honey a goofy grin and turned back to his book, and Honey sat up as Stephanie shifted, propping herself up on her elbows behind Honey.
âWe donât have notes.â Mike answered shyly, and all three boys had the grace to look ashamed.
âAnd why donât you got notes?â Honey replied, putting her elbows on the table to lean towards them.
âWe didnât take them.â Lucas stated simply, a sheepish and nervous smile on his face. Honey sighed. Children.
âIâll help you this time, but yâall have got to take notes. The textbook holds information, but the lectures give you context. History requires understandinâ, not just memorizinâ information.â She heard Stephanie giggle behind her and turned to see Stephanie holding her lips together, trying not to laugh again, and Eddieâs upper half turned to face her, though his eyes were pointed at Honey. Both of them were smiling at Honey, and she narrowed her eyes. They were laughing at her while her back was turned? That wasnât a good sign. âWhat?â
âNothing, Teacher.â Eddie gave her another shit-eating grin. âWeâre just feeling bad for your pupils over there.â He jerked his head to point at the freshmen.Â
âIâm helpinâ them, ainât I?â Honey answered, turning back to the boys. Eddie shrugged and rolled back over, and Stephanie laid back down on the rug while Honey spent the remainder of the afternoon walking the boys through their history homework. She tried to pretend she couldnât hear whispers from Stephanie and Eddie behind her as she worked with the younger classmates. Dustinâs brain was well suited to science and engineering, but history was his weakest point. He struggled the most, and she felt bad for the kid. Everyone was smart in their own way, but society expected uniform intelligence and it was hard for these kids.Â
Time moved on, and by 7pm, Eddie was done trying to pretend he was reading the book. Honey knew he was pretending, because he hadnât turned a single page in the three hours that theyâd all been studying. As Honey was packing up her backpack, Eddie squatted next to her and pushed the book, now sporting two separate bookmarks to mark both her place and his in the same book, into her hands. She gave him a look of both humor and exasperation. This was the second time heâd âforgottenâ the book he needed for study time, and she was starting to wonder if he even owned a copy of the book at this point. âWhat were you and Stephanie gigglinâ about?â Honey whispered, hoping the question sounded curious, rather than hurt. It had been almost two months since theyâd met now and the crush sheâd tried to squash down had only become worse. Honey recalled her conversation with Stephanie a few weeks before, over the phone. Giggling, Stephanie had asked if Honey had a crush on anyone. Honey had said no, a bold lie. Stephanie had pressed further, whispering âNot even Eddie?â. Honey had felt her cheeks lose color and had been glad the discussion was over the phone where Stephanie couldnât see her. Sheâd confirmed, though, that she definitely didnât have a crush on anyone- not even Eddie. Honey realized now, Stephanie had been making sure it was okay for her to pursue him. Honey wanted happiness for her friends, really. Stephanie was pretty, and she was sweet, and Honey loved her friendship with her; but the thought of Eddie with anyone, even Stephanie - especially Stephanie - was almost too much.
âWhy do you want to know?â He whispered back, a smile wrinkling his eyes. He was toying with Honey, playing, flirting almost. He did this often now and she tried to pretend it didnât hurt. If he was going to flirt and date women, he didnât need to rub it in her face too. But it wasnât like he knew - she sure wasnât telling him. Honey forced a smile. âNo reason, just wanted to be in on the joke. Especially if Iâm the butt of it.â His face seemed to fall as she stood, saying her goodbyes to the group and heading outside to wait for him. He was her ride home, though she was almost tempted to walk at this point just to be spared the uncomfortable conversation she felt brewing. She had almost actually started walking when he trotted out behind her, swinging his keys and opening the passenger door for her before she could reach it.
âWe were just, yâknow, making stupid faces at each other while you were talking to the boys.â He tried to explain as he drove her home. âIâm sure you were.â She answered, looking out the window. âHoney, I promise, we werenât making fun of you.â There was something in his voice, something that sounded painful and strained, but she wouldnât look at him. âI believe you.â Her voice was just as strained, holding back tears. She was being silly. He was allowed to have friends other than Honey, and he was her friend. Of course he wasnât making fun of her; she knew that. He was just flirting with Stephanie, and that was fine - but it still hurt.Â
She could feel his eyes on her, but she kept staring out the window. The rest of the car ride passed in silence, and she tried to keep her breath even to stop the building tears. When he stopped in front of her house, she was all too quick to leap from the car, muttering a âThank you for the ride,â and speed walking to her door, unsure if she wanted him to follow or not. She fiddled with the keys, pushing inside the door as she heard him drive away. She couldnât stop the flow of hot tears then, and slid to the floor against the cold metal door. He was allowed to flirt with Stephanie. He didnât belong to Honey. He was allowed to play and have fun without her. She tried to talk herself down, laying on the hardwood floor. It took a good hour, but finally, she did. She sat up, wiping her face and feeling silly. Sheâd apologize to him tomorrow - bake him some cookies with extra chocolate chips tonight, and beg him to forgive her for being so difficult.Â
She stood, mind made up, and made her way to the kitchen, dropping her backpack to the side of the doorway with the intent to put it away later. Humming, wiping her face, she set about to pulling out ingredients. Before long, sheâd finished a batch of apology cookies - now a quick shower while they cooled, and she could put them in a baggie for him and get herself in bed before 10pm. Walking to the bathroom, she grabbed her backpack and tossed it in her room before turning the hot water on. The shower felt amazing, washing away the leftover tear streaks, the little bit of gel in her hair, the dirt of the day, the smell of teenage boys, the silliness of her emotions. She washed her hair, scrubbed her body, intent on getting this shower knocked out in less than fifteen minutes - she was tired and ready for bed. Cleaning tasks accomplished, she turned off the shower and threw the curtain back, grabbing her towel and wrapping it around herself.Â
And then she did something really, really stupid.
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Eddie
Eddie cursed, hitting the steering wheel as he sat outside his uncleâs trailer. He hadnât meant to hurt her. He didnât know her mind would go where it did. âShit! Shit! Shit! Shit! Shit!â He exclaimed, bouncing his head off the back of the seat in punctuation of each word. Heâd been laying on that couch for an hour, watching Honey from the corner of his eye. Heâd noticed how she was wearing that same little blue top from the first time heâd given her a ride to school; how it was too tight on her chest, and it looked like her breasts would pop out every time she took a deep breath. Heâd noticed how the necklace heâd given her hung right between them, swaying as she looked between textbook and notebook. How sheâd stared out the window longingly, those beautiful red-blonde curls falling over her face and shoulders. He wanted to wrap his fingers in her curls, tug them to get her attention. Heâd tried to convince himself she was staring at him, but her gaze was just a little too high. And heâd watched as Stephanie, the pretty little brunette sheâd invited into the group, had laid her head down right against Honeyâs ass. And then Honey turned, oh my god, to talk to the boys; the necklace had fallen right into the gap of her breasts, Stephanieâs face was right next to Honeyâs sex - and Eddie couldnât decide which place he wanted to be in more. Heâd had to roll himself onto his stomach and drop to the floor to hide his arousal.Â
And, as if she had no idea of her effect on him, sheâd bent over the table to talk to the freshmen. While Eddie missed the view from the front, he couldnât complain about the view from the back. The little black skirt she was wearing rode up so high that her ass was only barely covered, and God, what an ass. Her legs looked so soft, and smooth, and he was sure her ass would be soft and squishy and amazing in his hand. Honey was an armâs length away - he couldnât help himself. Heâd reached out, forgetting everything in the room except the curves covered in black that sat in front of him. Heâd been only an inch from touching her when Stephanie had noticed - Goddamn Stephanie!- and giggled. Heâd only just had time to jerk his hand back when Honey turned around to look at him and Stephanie, and he fully expected Stephanie to rat him out. She didnât, but apparently Honeyâs mind was already made up. When sheâd asked why he and Stephanie were giggling later, heâd tried to flirt with her, to make it easier when heâd eventually admit he was trying to grope her. But her mind had gone to a terrible place and nothing he said brought it back. Stephanie had shifted closer then, whispering to him.Â
âI asked her if she had a crush on anyone in our school.â Stephanieâs voice had been soft, barely audible from right next to his ear. Heâd asked her to speak with Honey, figuring sheâd get a real answer.
âWhat did she say?â Heâd tried to hide the hope in his own whisper, bringing his head closer to Stephanieâs.
Stephanie had shaken her head. âNo one. Not me, not you, not a single man or woman in our school. I donât think sheâs even capable of those kinds of feelings.â Sheâd muttered back, as he felt his face fall. That settled it.
Dropping her off, watching Honey walk back to her house, knowing she was seconds from crying, heâd wanted to chase her. Wanted to run up, grab her, kiss her, promise her again and again that heâd never, ever, make fun of her the way her mind said he would. But he couldnât move. He couldnât make his legs move, and then she was pushing her door open and he couldnât help it - he ran. He turned the wheel, slammed on the gas, and ran. And now he was sitting outside the trailer, trying to decide between turning around, speeding back to Honeyâs house, and kneeling at her feet; or going to bed and hoping heâd wake up to find this was all a dream.
Eventually, knowing she went to bed early, he decided not to go back. Not that he didnât want to, but it would be a lot worse to wake her up than to simply beg her forgiveness tomorrow. He carried himself to bed, trying hard not to think of the image of her laying on Garethâs floor again - and failing. It took hours to fall asleep, and when his alarm went off, he almost didnât get up. The only thing that dragged him out of bed was knowing that it was Hellfire day - and even then, he decided to skip. Eddie didnât come to school until the final bell had rung, specifically for Hellfire. He was almost done setting up for the eveningâs campaign when the door pushed open. He knew it was Honey, because the smell of vanilla and something sweet came into the room with her. He wasnât even surprised anymore when his chest tightened with the realization that heâd missed her all day. He almost cursed out loud at himself for skipping; knowing heâd left her alone during their first period class. He turned, intending to apologize, and stopped when he saw her.
âHoney,â He started, looking her up and down, âWhy, on Godâs green Earth, is your foot in a cast?â
#eddie munson#eddie munson smut#stranger things#fanfiction#actually disabled#ehlers danlos awareness#friends to lovers
10 notes
¡
View notes
Text
STORY PAGE | PLAYLIST | INSPO
PROLOGUEÂ WORD COUNT:Â 7,764
The early afternoon heat of LA was radiating off the pavement as Harry made his way up the Azoff-Christiaansen driveway after his five-mile run. He could feel his grey tank top stick to his back and couldnât wait to take a cool shower to rid himself of the grime and LA smog that had accumulated on his tanning skin.
Since the tour had ended, Harry had been staying as a house guest. He had made it a point to do some small chores around the house as a way to show his appreciation. On his way in the house, he had checked the mail and picked up the newspaper that was laid on the doorstep before he had keyed his way into the home. He was greeted by an overly-excited Myles, who happily wagged his tail, seeing his best friend had returned home. Harry made sure to give the pup some much deserved scratches behind the ears, before walking him to the back of the house to let Myles out to do his business.
Harry returned to the counter leading to the kitchen, where he had dropped off the mail after grabbing a glass of water. He flicked through the pile, knowing that there might not be anything for him, but organized and separated it for the homeowners when they returned from work. Towards the end of the pile, he came upon a ruby red envelope that had, not only Jeff and Glennâs name, but also Harryâs. He had read over the font and looked to the return address, a smile began to spread on his lips.
Since it was also addressed to him, Harry decided to open it. Upon turning the envelope over to pop open the lip, Harry saw the gold wax was sealed with an embossed âDâ. He ran his forefinger along the seam to expose the milky white cardstock, edged with gold flake. He had pulled out the invitation to the 40th Wedding Anniversary for Don and Elenore DâAngelo.
Harry met Don at Shangri-La Studios when he was just starting his solo career. Don just so happened to own the studio.
Don was always so warm and welcoming, as was his studio. It seemed fitting that the studio fell into the hands of Don, always in the world of music since he was a child. His father was in an Italian folk band when he was growing up in Italy; He was certain that the music world was where he needed to be. He had always known that he had wanted to be a music producer, to help musicians make music the way they want, to sound the way they desired. He had decided to move to one of the only places that made sense to make music; Los Angeles. Music in the â70s was booming in LA and after learning the trade, Don was lucky enough to get a job at Shangri-La, which is where he had met the love of his life.
One day, when Don was working, he met Elenore, his Ellie, who had been interviewing The Band at Shangri-La. She was one of the first women to be working for Rolling Stone as a writer. She was a 70âs work of art with her Farrah Fawcett hair, high waist wide legged trousers, and a cropped tank top. She was a firecracker. She gave Don a run for his money when he had tried to get a date with her but when she finally agreed, he had always joked that âshe couldnât say no to the Italian charmâ.
Harry had always loved hearing their love story whenever he was lucky enough to see them both at the studio. He has always been a hopeless romantic, so it was an honor to be invited to a monumental anniversary. Harry had walked over to the fridge and grabbed the puppy faced magnet to post the invitation on the door to remind him and his roommates of the date of the party.
September 29, 2018
Jeff had called up to Harry as he was spritzing on his Tom Ford, gently placing it on the dresser before walking to the bed to pick up his suit jacket. He pulled the simple black blazer over his shoulders, flattening out the black velvet lapels while taking a final look in the mirror. He ran his fingers through his hair, Â breaking up the curls he had just put product into. He had lightly jogged down the stairs, meeting Jeff and Glenn in the front hall before they collectively went to the car to make their way to the anniversary party.
The party was in full swing when they arrived. The venue was already full of people, some of which Harry had known, including the rest of the Azoff family. Harry had come to learn through Jeff that the Azoffâs and DâAngeloâs had âpractically grown up togetherâ. Irving Azoff had met Don at a party when they were both starting their careers and the rest was history.
Irving was quick to call his son and company over to him where he was sharing a drink with the man of the hour. Don was quick to give firm hugs all around, beaming and resting his hand on Harryâs shoulder.
âLong time since I have seen you! You look good!â Harry blushed at Donâs compliment, agreeing that it had been too long since they have been together. Don was just about to say how excited Ellie was going to be to see him but she was already making her way over to the group before Don even had the opportunity to warn Harry of her eagerness.
Harry had turned to his left, away from Don, when he felt a hand rest in the middle of his spine. A wide smile grew on his face as he saw Ellie start to wrap her arms around Harryâs neck, squeezing tightly and kissing his cheek thrice. She pulled away, holding his cheeks in her hands, her glowing smile lighting up the room.
âIâm so glad you could make it! It has been too long!â Harryâs hands remained on Ellieâs waist as he nodded his agreement, commenting on how he and Don had just said the same thing. âYou should come over for dinner on Sunday, join the family! We would love to have you there.â
She had continued to hold his cheeks, rubbing her thumbs on his blushing cheekbones as a shy grin formed on his lips. With a quiet, âalright, Iâll be there,â he agreed to dinner. Don was chuckling as he watched his wife swoon over the boy. He mumbled her name to grab her attention and it took her a moment, but she finally looked to Don and saw one of their sons approaching. She gasped and grabbed Harryâs hand pulling her over to her eldest.
âHarry, have you met our son, Justin?â Harry had reached his hand out to shake hands with the man, who looked like a younger version of his father.
âWe may have met once, I believe, at the studio?â Justin had nodded in agreement.
âNice to see you again man,â He greeted. A woman had walked over to their group and wrapped an arm around Justinâs lower back, catching his attention. âHave you met my wife, Christine?â
Christine had smiled at Harry and shook his hand, telling him that she was a fan of his first album and how she went to both of the LA shows. At this rate, Harry felt like there was a good chance he would be blushing all night. Christineâs attention was quickly pulled away, to what Harry was told was their two children, Dylan and Matthew. Â Two other men were quick to walk over to the group, both kissing Ellie on the cheek and hugging Justin.
âThis is our other son, Micheal, and his husband, Dean.â Both shook hands with Harry as they greeted themselves. Micheal was quick to pull Justin away with him, leaving Dean with Ellie and Harry. Ellie was looking around the room, clearly searching for someone. Harry took the opportunity to take a look around the room as well.
He watched Don walk over to them, kissing the top of Ellieâs head. âHave you seen our baby, Don? I want to introduce-â
She was cut off when the music had stopped and there was a clearing of a throat in a microphone. Everyone had turned to the stage and whoever was front and center was a vision.
She was dressed in a soft yellow sundress with light brown leather wedge heels. Her smile matched Ellieâs, who happened to be beaming back at the girl on stage.
âHello everyone. Um, I just wanted to thank you for coming out to celebrate our parentâs love.â Oh. Harry didnât know that the DâAngeloâs had a daughter.
âUs DâAngelo kids wanted to perform a little something for you, Mom and Dad. Seemed fitting since we are the damn Partridge Family.â The crowd had laughed as she had scoffed a laugh into the microphone. âSo, Mom and Dad, if you would kindly make your way to the center of the floorâŚâ
Don had grabbed Ellieâs hand, kissing it softly as they walked to the middle of the room. Their daughter turned to grab an acoustic guitar and nodded at Michael who was sitting behind a piano, and Justin behind the drumset. She made her way back to the microphone and the first chords to a song Harry knew very well, began to fill the room.
âLooks like we made it, look how far weâve come, my baby. We mightâve took the long way, we knew weâd get there someday.â
Don and Ellie began to sway to the song, held close to each other, and exchanged smiles and kisses as they listened to their children perform. All eyes were on the couple but Harry couldnât take his eyes off of her.
She performed effortlessly, hitting every note perfectly with her warm and angelic voice. He watched her delicate fingers switch chords and strum soothingly. She was smiling down at the couple in the center of the floor as she finished the song. Without waiting for the applause, she was quick to put down the guitar to climb off the stage to hug her parents. Harry watched the interaction as well as watched as she made her way to the bar.
Harryâs feet had a mind of their own as he found himself at the bar next to the D'Angelo's daughter. She was leaning over, talking to the bartender while tapping the toe of her shoe into the floor to the beat of the music. She had turned to look and the man standing next to her, which so happened to be Harry.
âWell, hi! My mom was waiting for this moment all day.â She was breathtaking; her smile was like sunshine breaking through storm clouds. He could get lost looking into her warm eyes. They were surrounded by long, dark lashes and her long dark hair was in loose curls cascading down her back. He had to fight the urge to wrap one of the silky curls around his finger.
She continued to look at him, raising her brows as her smile grew. âIâm Bianca, by the way. Nice to meet you, Harry.â
He cleared his throat and reached his hand out for her to shake, âNice to meet you tooâ. He felt her soft hand, also littered with rings of gold, just petite for her smaller hands. He turned her hand to look at the jewels, which had caused her to laugh.
âI was just about to look at yours too.â He smiled as he continued to hold her hand in his, his pointer finger of his free hand running over the jewels. He had pointed out one that he liked in particular, it sticking out more than the other simple ones.
âIt was my momâs. It was the first piece of jewelry my dad got her. Iâve been obsessed with it since I was little, always stole it, so she just gave it to me one day.â Harry smiled, knowing the feeling of stealing loved onesâ things and wanting to claim them as his own. She had also looked at his, both complementing the metals and jewels.
Her drink came to the bar and Harry had ordered a drink for himself, both sitting on stools to enjoy their drinks with each other. Â After ordering his drink and she began to sip on her limoncello, he knew he had to know more about her.
âYou are a great performer. All of you are. I guess you werenât wrong about the âPartridge Familyâ comment.â
She had smiled as she was finishing her sip, âItâs not hard to be a musical family when you're surrounded by music.â Harry nodded in agreement. She was focused on her drink, running her finger around the rim of her glass.
âEver since I was little, there was always music. Dad owns a studio, mom used to write for a music magazine, and now books about musicians. Justin is a manager for bands like fucking Metallica. Michael is a composer for movie soundtracks and used to work in orchestras for Broadway, thatâs how he met Dean.â She finally looked at Harry again, tilting her head like a cute puppy, âHeâs a dancer.â She smiled and suggestively raised her eyebrows, making the both of them laugh.
âAnd you?â
She hummed, âWhat about me?â
âWhat do you do?â
âWell, my brothers had nicknamed me Jack.â Harry had looked at her curiously, the nickname nothing like her own. She giggled at his furrowed brow and confusion written all over his face.
âJack of all trades, master of none. I have done a little bit of everything, but as of late, I have been lucky enough to be a freelance creative director.â
âFreelance?â She was in the middle of a sip when she hummed a âyesâ, slowly turning so she was facing him more.
âIâve been hired for music videos, photoshoots, fashion shows. Iâve even worked with a few of your people; Harry and Harris.â
Harryâs eyebrows shot up, âNo shit?â He turned his head slightly and thanked the bartender for the refilled glass. She had turned away from him and pulled out her phone, pulling up her photos to show Harry some pictures of her with Lambert and Harris. She even showed him some of her work, quick to pass over sketches she had done, though he could see that she was also talented in her art.
âSo you do a little bit of everything and you're good at it. I would say that you have mastered a lot of talents, Bianca.â
This was the first time tonight that he had seen her flush. It could be the limoncello, but he will keep thinking that it was his compliment. She breathed a soft âthank youâ as she put her phone away.
She had heard the call of her name, looking over to the dance floor where her sister-in-law had been motioning for her to join. Her two nephews ran over to grab both of her hands to drag her to dance with the rest of her family to one of the most well-known Whitney Houston songs. She threw an apologetic look over to Harry before joining her clan.
Harry watched on from the bar, seeing this alluring woman swaying with her youngest nephew while belting out lyrics with all the other bodies on the dance floor. Harry couldnât help but yearn to know everything about the DâAngelo who has caught all of his attention.
October 4, 2018
The sky was still in a hazy pink as Harry, Kid, and Mitch walked from Harryâs car to enter Shangri-La. The air surrounding them filled with the salt of the ocean and that heavyweight of heat, moving from one air-conditioned place to the next.
The house was clean and pristine when the boys entered, Don already in the kitchen, setting up the catered breakfast and coffee maker. Don looked to the door as it opened, smiling and wishing the boys âgood morningâ as he quickly went to wash his hands to give everyone a proper greeting. Don encouraged the boys to make themselves their plates of food and guided them to the studio for them to make themselves home.
Harry was eating some vegan bacon as he followed Don. Upon entering the studio, he saw the back of a girl in overalls and a tie-dyed t-shirt, with her dark messy hair sitting at the top of her head. She was sitting at the piano but Harry could hear no sound.
âMy bambina loves to warm up the instruments before they are used to record.â Don pressed the button to allow the sweet melody to melt into the sound room.
The men could hear the melodic piano and a voice that Harry has come to love, even after one blessed encounter.
âYou've taken my love, and now desert me.â
Bianca continued to do Freddie Mercury justice as her fingers toyed over the keys, vocalizing the guitar melody as she crescendoed the arrangement before softly vocalizing the final verse. Harry watched as her delicate fingers moved up the keyboard to finish off the song.
âBellissima, bambina!â
Bianca turned to look at her father, smiling until she saw the three other gentlemen standing beside him. Two of the men continued to eat while one, Harry, was looking right at her, smiling just as big as her father.
âUh, thanks. Iâm done in here, itâs all yours.â
She was quick to stand up and pick up her tattered high-top Chucks, padding out of the room. She was sure to give her dad a kiss and avoided eye contact with everyone else. She made her way to the kitchen to put her shoes on and leave.
When Harry walked out to say hello to her and put his plate in the sink, she was already gone. Harry took the opportunity to look around the kitchen to see that there was a margarita maker. Quick to make his way into the sound room, Harry asked if it was too early for a margarita, to which the room responded with a mixture of ânoâsâ and âneverâsâ.
More people from Harryâs and Donâs teams began to filter in, enjoying margaritas and partaking in eating some chocolate-covered mushrooms that someone happened to have brought, to help with creativity.
Bianca offered to pick up the catering for the teamâs dinner and started to walk the trays into the house. Everyone had been outside, enjoying the last minutes of sun for the day, as well as the joint being passed between bodies. Harry saw her through the window, putting a few trays on the counter.
Harry decided to make his way into the kitchen, though decided to take the unorthodox route of using the window, tripping over the lip of the windowsill, landing face-first onto the kitchen floor.
âJesus Christ, Harry! You alright?!â
She was quick to make her way over to him to help him up. He sat on the floor for a second and began to laugh. As he opened his mouth, blood started to drip down his chin.
âFuck, Harry! Youâre bleeding!â
Bianca got up quickly to get a dish towel and wet it while Harry continued to giggle on the floor, reaching his hand for his chin and it quickly filled with red. She knelt between his legs on her knees while holding his chin up so that she could wipe it with the wet towel.
âDo you mind if I look in your mouth?â
âYou can do whatever you want with my mouthâŚâ
Both froze and while Harryâs eyes went wide, Bianca raised her brows and snorted at his comment.
âFeeling good, I see? I just want to make sure you didnât knock out any teeth.â
Harry gave a quick nod and allowed her to look into his mouth. She tsked at him as she continued to wipe his mouth.
âYou bit your tongue pretty bad. Let me get you some ice.â
She was quick to get a clean towel and fill it with ice, brushing her loose strands of hair out of her face as she kneeled back down in front of him. He continued to sit with his tongue out, making her giggle as she rested the towel on his wound.
She shook her head as he was looking at all of the features on her face, reminding himself how warm her brown eyes are, the soft barely there freckles on the bridge of her nose. The zit that she tried to hide with makeup on her chin, the scar in her right brow that you wouldnât notice if you werenât this close. He could see the hole where a piercing used to be on the left side of her lip, how she had just put chapstick on her lips from how slick they looked.
âYou okay here while I get the rest of the food from my Jeep?â
Harry slowly nodded while in his trippy daze mixture from the drugs and her beauty, he gently took the towel from her hand and kept it on his wound. She finished bringing in the food as everyone made their way back inside, laughing at Harryâs child-like position on the floor.
Bianca waved and said goodbye to everyone, gave Don a kiss, and checked up on Harry one last time. Harry was quickly hit with inspiration and an itch to start recording.
October 7, 2018
Walking up and down the aisles of the wine and spirits store, Harry was feeling the prickles of anxiety in his chest as he was looking at the selection of red wines. He had felt the restlessness since he had been invited to the home of the DâAngeloâs for a Sunday dinner, even more so after being in the studio. He wanted to make a good impression as he decided to grab the overpriced bottle of Sangiovese.
As he left with the bottle in hand, he had stopped at the flower shop across the street on the way to his car, deciding on a primarily yellow bouquet. The bouquet had called for him as his figures graced the petals. When walking to his car, he looked at the flowers and he couldnât help but wonder why he had picked this specific bundle.
Showing up at the DâAngeloâs earlier than they had told him to arrive, Harry had made sure to have both the wine and bouquet in hand. He had taken his time to approach the door, more nervous than he has been in a while. He lifted his hand to rap on the door and before his knuckles made contact, the door flew open and Bianca walked right into his chest.
Both let out a noise at the impact but she began to laugh hysterically before profusely apologizing. Her mother was quick on her heels on the way out the door, asking both of the young adults if they were okay.
Harry gave a soft smile, confirming that he was okay before Bianca gave the excuse that she is âalways in a hurryâ. Ellie was quick to grab her daughterâs hand to pull her along with her, pointing in the direction of Don in the living room.
âWeâll be back sweetie, just need to pop by the store to pick up some things for dinner.â Ellie kissed his cheek as she and Bianca walked to the car. Bianca gave a little wave with a beaming smile, apologizing again for her clumsiness.
Don had called out to Harry from the couch as Harry was watching the girls cruise down the driveway. He got himself out of his daze, following the sound of Donâs voice, closing the door behind him. Don stood up from his spot to greet Harry in the entryway, shaking his hand after he moved his host gifts to his left hand and pulled him in for a hug.
Harry presented the flowers and wine to Don who was quick to rain his praises on the âwonderful tasteâ Harry had. After putting the flowers in a vase in the center of the family dining table and popping the wine into the wine chiller in the kitchen, Don guided the young man into the living room where a family movie had been paused on the screen.
âI always wait until I'm home alone to watch this video; I get emotional and the famiglia gets embarrassed.â Don gave a deep chuckle as he pressed play.
It was well edited with music playing over montages of a young coupleâs romance, time at the beach, ever-growing love. Moments of pregnant Ellie and children slowly made appearances as the video continued. There were scenes of conversations in Italian that Harry could understand just slightly, causing him to laugh at Ellie's awful accent that Don made fun of as he rubbed her swollen belly while talking about, âla nostra piccola bambinaâ.
It transitioned from a coupleâs home videos to a compilation of moments with the whole DâAngelo family. It comprised scenes of family vacations and Sunday dinners, moments where the young D'Angelo's speaking Italian, better than their mother. There were cutaways of all of the children playing and running around, laughing. Harry couldnât help but smile seeing scenes of Justin on Donâs lap, sitting behind a drum set, Michael helping Ellie make pasta with flour all over his hands and cheeks.
Then he saw a very young Bianca standing in the living room with an ankle-length Little Mermaid nightgown, swaying back and forth while watching Grease play on the screen of the television. Don couldnât help but beam at his little girl singing Hopelessly Devoted along with Olivia Newton-John, flawlessly at the age of four.
âMy bambina, always the singer. Was singing before she could babble.â
Harryâs smile grew as well, especially when the little girl on the screen with mussy hair in her face stopped her swaying when the song ended and turned to give a shy smile to the camera her father was holding.
More scenes of the younger DâAngeloâs showing their musical talents; recitals, musicals, and plays. Harry could see that Bianca was quite the actress, even when she was playing the lead as a zookeeper for the Kindergarten production on animals.
Another moment where it was strictly Bianca had started, her walking out onto a stage towards a piano dressed in a sparkly red semi-formal dress, sitting behind the keys of the piano, and kicking off her ballet flats. The loud chords of Itâs All Coming Back to Me were played expertly by a Bianca that could not have been more than sixteen. Her beautiful voice rang out as she emotionally sang out the lyrics.
The door had opened when a giggly Bianca and Ellie carried multiple bags. Bianca was quick to stop in her tracks when she saw the video on the television.
âDad! Turn that off! Harry doesnât need to see that, for fucks sakes!â
Don laughed out and leaned closer to Harry, âTold you they are embarrassed.â Don quickly turned off the video before both he and Harry stood up to help the girls with the bags of groceries. Ellie had pointed out the flowers in the center of the table, thanking Harry and kissing his cheek.
Bianca was pulling out ingredients from the reusable bag in front of her, separating by recipe. Harry was helping with a bag next to her, holding up each item for Bianca to guide him where they were to be set.
âHave you ever made homemade pasta, sweetie?â Ellie was popping an olive in her mouth as she was setting up some snacks on the table for people as they arrived, looking to Harry for a response.
âUh, no, I havenât. I would love to learn though.â
âBianca is a great teacher! She can show you how to make linguini for a veggie dish we are making for you.â
Bianca was giving her mother a blunted look as she pulled the ingredients for the spinach and sun-dried tomato linguini towards her. She smiled at Harry before she took all of her rings off, indicating Harry followed suit.
She washed her hands and left the water on for Harry, grabbing the flour and eggs to place on the island. She cleaned off the service and grabbed the measuring cups to put two equal piles of flour on the counter.
âThis is going to get messy, do you want an apron?â
Harry shook his head as he watched Bianca make a well in the center of her flour. Harry was quick to copy her movements, making a matching well in his flour mound. Bianca handed him four eggs before grabbing her own, cracking an egg, and pouring out the contents with one hand.
âHow do you do that? Iâd probably get shells everywhere.â
She had giggled, âLots of practice, but I can show you.â She took an egg in her hand to show the motions. âFirst you crack it like you normally would, maybe a little harder to make sure the crack is deep. Then, stick your thumb in between the shells, using your nail. Your pointer and your middle finger will pull the top open with the help of your thumb, while your ring and pinky will pull with the help of your palm and then woop, out pops the egg.â
Harry followed the instructions, though a little slower and gentle as to not squeeze the shell too tight. Bianca moved closer to make sure Harry had a clean egg and sure enough, the perfect, shell-free egg fell next to the one he had cracked previously.
âThere you go, a quick learner.â She looked up at him smiling before moving back to her station, finishing her cracking, and started to fork the eggs in the flour. Harry mimicked her motions until he saw her start moving flour into the center with her fingers. He watched as her hands became covered in flour, kneading the now developed dough.
Bianca talked Harry through the process as she continued to knead her dough. Harry continued his motions as she washed her hands to wrap the dough in plastic wrap to let it rest. She also wrapped Harryâs as he washed his hands. Don pulled down the pasta roller for them to use when the time was ready, kissing the top of Biancaâs head before grabbing a bottle of wine for the four of them to enjoy and turning on some music.
Come and Get Your Love by Redbone began to play through the house as Don popped open the bottle Harry had gifted and Ellie started dancing around the table as she set it for ten.
Everyone was quick to start singing the lyrics to the upbeat, feel-good song. Don grabbed Bianca to twirl her into a fit of giggles as she worked at the stove on sauces. Harry moved to Ellie to help her set the table and she bumped her hip to his while continuing her swaying.
The door had opened with Dean and Michael walking in, quickly transitioning to dancing into the kitchen. Dean had another bottle of wine in one hand and a paper bag in the other, pulling out the freshly baked bread as he kissed Biancaâs cheek.
Michael was quick to move to his mother, kissing her cheek, and wrapping his arms around her, as he embraced her while simultaneously dancing and singing. Ellie beamed as she held her sonâs cheeks, âCome and get your love!â
Both made their way around the room, hugging and kissing everyone, Harry included. Dean went around and topped off everyoneâs wine glass as he poured himself and Michael each a glass as well.
Christine and Justin walked in, followed by their sons, Dylan and Matthew, who ran right to their aunt. Bianca hugged and kissed them, helping them get their stools to be her sous chefs.
Harry went with the flow of the family, helping where he was needed and was fully immersed in the DâAngelo Sunday Dinner tradition. He felt truly welcomed by the family, able to be himself fully.
The Shoop Shoop Song began to play and Bianca let out an audible gasp, quick to join Cher in singing the song. Ellie made her way to her daughter, singing and dancing, both with massive smiles. Harry continued to sip his wine while watching the two women lose themselves to the song.
âShe loves Cher. Probably her favorite artist.â Michael stood next to Harry while munching on bruschetta, dusting off his hands before grabbing his wine glass.
âCher is great.â Harry also grabbed an appetizer, popping it in his mouth.
âJack is great too. Bianca, I mean.â
Harry smiled, âShe told me of the nickname, clever.â
Michael smiled as Justin had joined them, âShe is also bambina, or bumblebee if you ask Michael.â Justin joined in on the snacking while Michael nudged Justinâs shoulder.
âBumblebee?â
âMichael couldnât say bambina when he was little, thinking it was Biancaâs name, so he always called her bumblebee.â
Harry looked back to the girls, Christine having joined in, now dancing to Marvin Gaye, focusing on Bianca, thinking that bumblebee is a very fitting nickname for the girl.
Everyone had finished their part of the dinner, making many pasta dishes, multiple portions of meat and enough vegetable-focused dishes to make any vegetarian happy.
âBianca wanted to make sure you had lots of options, sweetie. Don had said that you're vegetarian.â
Harry nodded, taking a bite of one of the many delicious dishes in front of him. âI am, and thank you so much. Most people arenât as accommodating.â
âOf course, youâre a guest.â Bianca smiled across the table, taking a sip of her limoncello over ice.
âYouâre part of the family, Harry.â Don had said as he lifted his wine glass, the rest of the DâAngelo family raising their glasses and voicing their agreement.
October 26, 2018
âDad! Stop moving! Iâm going to mess up!â
Ellie had been giggling from the bathroom as she was pinning her wig on. She looked to her husband, who was sitting at her vanity while their daughter was painting the signature Ziggy Stardust lightning bolt across her fatherâs freshly shaven face. He had been claiming the brush was tickling him, causing him to squirm and to annoy his bambina.
Bianca let out a frustrated sigh as she swung her extensions behind her shoulders and adjusted the sequined bikini halter before leaning back in with the brush and red paint. After she had finally finished her paint job, she ran a brush through her long, straight hair before adjusting her sequined two-piece Cher costume designed by the one and only Harris Reed.
Don allowed Ellie to help put on his Ziggy Stardust wig after she threw on her leather jacket for her Debbie Harry costume.
The three had left the bedroom to meet Dean in his Purple Rain Prince costume and Michael in his Live Aid Freddie Mercury costume. They met in the kitchen for a cocktail before they made their way to the Casamigos Halloween Party.
The clan had all arrived together, the flashing of cameras began as they exited the car and made their way into the venue. They could hear their names called in every direction, always polite as they smiled and waved to the photographers.
It wasnât long until all of the attention was off of the DâAngelos and on to who would be the talk of the night with his custom Gucci, Elton John Dodger costume, with large funky glasses and all the glitter in the world.
Bianca accidentally ran into her mother due to the distraction, Ellie quickly looked at what had caught her youngestâs eyes. Ellie began to smile when she saw her daughter in shock and Harry mimicking her expression back. She pulled on her husband's jumpsuit sleeve, showing him the two in awe.
Donâs smile matched his wifeâs. âGiovane amore.â
Each person went off to venture around the venue, catching up with old friends and colleagues. Harry once again found Bianca standing at the bar, waiting for a drink. This time, he was the one to start the conversation.
âWhat will Cher be having tonight?â He leaned on the bar, facing the girl beaming at him as she âCher swungâ her hair over her shoulder.
âWhatever Sir Elton John will be having.â Harry returned the smile and ordered them each a Paloma. They sipped on the tart drinks while catching up, since they havenât seen each other since Sunday dinner.
âYour costume is phenomenal Harry. You would think you stole it right from Elton himself.â
âThank you. Gucci always treats me well. Could say the same for your perfect Cher costume. Walked right off the Sonny and Cher Show set.â
âThank you, but you should thank Harris.â
Harry had checked out the outfit for the hundredth time that night, âLeave it to Harris to do Cher justice. Honestly, though, donât think anyone could wear that outfit as well as you and Cher herself.â
Harry loved to see the blush that had crept to her cheeks, his vision moving to her lips to watch her smile mold around the rim of the glass to take a drink. He looked back to her eyes as she moved her long hair again.
She cleared her throat, âAre you having fun? Enjoying the party?â
âMore fun now that Iâm at the bar with you. Tired of getting pulled to take pictures with everyone.â
âYeah, that must be annoying. Canât enjoy anything for yourself.â
âIâm enjoying this though.â Again, Harry was proud of her blush. âI would love to take a picture with you though. Would make sense since Elton and Cher are friends and all.â He raised his brows with a shrug of his shoulders.
âYou want to take a selfie with me, Harry?â
âIt would be my favorite picture of the night.â
âAlright.â She adjusted the high-waisted sequin bell-bottoms as well as the halter before moving her hair so that Harry could comfortably wrap his arm around her waist. She wrapped her arm around his shoulder comfortably, being his height in her heels. Harry pulled out his phone and took a few shots, one including him kissing her cheek.
âI could send these to you, but I donât have your number.â
Bianca gave a playful scowl but quickly gave him her phone number and received the pictures. She reviewed them, smiling at her phone.
âThese are great.â
Harry couldnât help his grin, though it was interrupted by the call of his name. Harry internally groaned, not wanting to be taken away from Bianca but his mood changed when he saw Ziggy Stardust walk toward him. Harry let out a laugh at the slightly inebriated Don.
âYou look great H!â
âSo do you, Don.â Harry let Don embrace him before he wrapped himself around his daughter. He began to slur in Italian, so it was hard for Harry to eves-drop. Harry knew he was talking about him when he heard his name and both were smiling in his direction.
âDad wants to know if you would like to join us for some midnight greasy food.â
Don started mumbling again, though this time, Harry could understand Donâs dire need for a bacon cheeseburger. Harry finished his drink and followed the family to the diner down the street.
All dressed in their rock-star attire, they were the life of the party at the diner. All the staff came out to take a look, even asking to take some pictures. They even took a group picture for the crew to have as a keepsake.
Bianca had noticed how a group of girls in the corner were in fits of giggles and constantly had their phones out. Harry had been facing them as well, keeping his head down and sipping a milkshake to avoid his face from being in the pictures. Michael had been sitting across from her, obnoxiously laughing at Donâs animalistic ingestion of his greasy burger.
Bianca nudged his leg under the table to get his attention, to which he looked up, âWhatâs up, Jack?â
âSwitch seats with Harry.â She nodded her head inconspicuously to the group in the booth, to which Micheal had turned to kiss Dean on the cheek to take a quick look. He was quick to get up and rub Harryâs shoulder to indicate for them to switch.
Once Harry was sat across from Bianca, he fully joined the group in conversation and contentment. He looked at her and she was already looking at him smiling. He mouthed a âthank youâ and she nodded in return.
December 18, 2018
After spending the day with his family, helping his mother with the holiday baking, Harry was happy to be in his London abode, able to relax for the night. He changed into his most comfortable sweatpants and most tattered t-shirt and clipped his hair from his face before settling on the couch with a holiday movie playing in the background.
He pulled out his phone to catch up on his emails and social media, seeing his friends and family enjoying holiday festivities. Harry saw that Don had started a live video on Instagram, so he decided to watch what the DâAngelo family were doing for the holidays.
To no surprise, there was music playing in the background while the family was surrounded by food and wine. Don was walking around, loving on each family member and encouraging them to chat to the live stream.
Harryâs heart rate had increased when he heard Don call for âbambinaâ, who appeared to be holding a baby.
âWho do we have here, bambina?â
Bianca was beaming down at the little bundle in her arms who was sound asleep.
âMeet the new DâAngelo; this is Ms. Adeline.â
Michael was sitting next to his sister, looking down lovingly at the tiny girl in her arms.
âAnd who is Ms. Adeline?â
Michael turned to look at his father who was holding his phone, filming the moment.
âShe is Deanâs and my new daughter.â
Harry watched on as the family loved the new member until the video ended. He had decided to check out Donâs Instagram page, seeing pictures and videos of his family and the bands he had worked with while they were in the studio.
He had scrolled back towards the beginning of the year, seeing a still of a video of a young Bianca running in with a guitar the size of her. Harry stayed on the frame and let the video play.
âDaddy! Daddy! Look what Michael taught me!â
She sat on the floor with the guitar covering most of her frame, her head poking out, and her little hands forming around the neck of the instrument. She watched as her fingers formed chords, strumming slowly.
âMoon river, wider than a mile. Iâm crossing you in style, someday.â
The video had ended and Harry saw that there was a second video to the post. He slid his finger over to watch an adult Bianca continue to sing Moon River expertly while sitting in a window, similar to Audrey Hepburn in Breakfast at Tiffanyâs. She smiled at the camera as the song and video ended.
Harry read the caption to the video.
Happy 25th birthday, bambina. So proud of the woman youâve become. đ
Harry unconsciously clicked on her tagged name and went to her Instagram page. He scrolled through seeing selfies, pictures with friends, and even videos of her doing covers of songs.
The most recent video was posted right before the anniversary party. She was sitting at the piano, the angle was a view of her side-profile with a beach behind her through the window. The sun was shining, casting a shadow over her in the black and white video. Bianca was performing a heartbreaking rendition of Silver Springs by Fleetwood Mac, putting all of her emotions into the climax of the song, belting out so that you could hear the echo of her voice throughout the house she was in.
Harry browsed the family and foodie pictures, admiring how effortlessly happy she had appeared the summer of 2018.
Another video had started to play of Dean and Bianca in their loungewear and socks, drunkenly giggled with Bruno Mars playing in the background. They made their way to the middle of the screen and effortlessly danced the dance break of Finesse that was performed at The Grammys that year. He giggled when at the end of the dance, Bianca jumped into Deanâs arms screaming because they had perfected the dance.
Harry continued to peruse her Instagram page. He couldnât recall how far back he had gone, but he had paused on a picture of Bianca in a mirror selfie with Harris, wearing the sparkly purple shirt Harry wore in Vancouver. He read the caption, âWhen working with friends, you become a model.â
There were more pictures of Bianca with Harris as well as pictures of her with Lambert on sets of shoots. Pictures of different cities from travel were more frequent. Then, there was a video that Harry had watched more times he could count.
Bianca had been sitting at a studio piano, in a different location than other videos of her performing she had posted more recently. She even appeared a little younger and fresh faced with a natural glow. He could see a few windows in the background open, the sounds of a city as background noise.
âI know this song just came out, but Iâm so obsessed that I couldnât help myself from learning it as fast as I could.â
She began to play Sign of the Times flawlessly, belting out the lyrics and occasionally adding her own flair that Harry couldnât help but melt at. He knew that he had to have this person in his life the moment her child-like smile shined to the camera.
Harry watched it one last time before he pulled up her contact, the picture of them from Halloween as her contact photo. He pressed the call button and put the phone to his ear.
âWell, hello Harry. To what do I owe the pleasure?â
âWould you like a permanent job working with me and my team as our creative director?â
There was a pause on the other line and Harry thought that he made a mistake.
âI would love that.â
Here she is! I have to say, working over a year in the plot (that is still changing daily) has made me so damn proud of this fic. I cannot wait to see what everyone has to say and if people love this fic as much as I do.
I have to give the biggest and most loving thank you to @mysweetcreaturestories for working on the plot and inspiring me to write the fic, to @harrysgoldenbum and @for-fucks-sake-h for being the most amazing betas and helping me through out this whole thing, and @nattalina-shop for making the most beautiful header that I could have dreamed of. THANK YOU THANK YOU THANK YOU!
Please feel free to drop me an ask, tell me your thoughts, ask me questions, whatever your heartâs desires.
#adore you fic#adore you fic series#prologue#harry styles fic#harry styles fanfiction#harry styles imagine#harry styles series#harry styles fic series#harry styles
176 notes
¡
View notes
Text
You Bring Me HomeâChapter Five: Like Real People Do
a/n: hellooo and welcome to the next part of ybmh!! i am sooooo excited about this next chapter (and upcoming chaptersđ ). Thank you again for all of your kind words and wonderful feedback! It's always so much fun to hear from you all, so as always, feel free to come chat in my inbox once you've finished this next part. I have a feeling there will be much to discussđ Much love, Mel <3
Pairing: Hawai'i!Harry x Original Character
Warnings: swearing, allusions to sexual content, mentions of drowning
Word Count: 5.6k
read parts one, two, three, and four
âIâm not going,â Alani says finally, discarding the outfit in her hands onto a pile on her bed. The clock reads 7:55 pm, only five minutes before she was supposed to be at the studio. She still hadnât selected an outfit, but her hair and makeup were still relatively intact from her shift at the cafĂŠ.
âYou have to!â Pua whines. âYou told him you would!â
âThen Iâll tell him Iâm sick or somethingâfood poisoning. Period cramps, maybe,â
She begins placing the clothes on hangers to put back in her closet, but her sister reaches for her wrists to stop her.
âYouâre just nervous,â Pua says calmly, getting eye level with her older sister. âBut youâll regret it if you donât go,â
âGo where?â a womanâs voice calls from the door frame. Their mother, Estrella, peeks her head through the cracked door.
âTo a party with a cute boy,â Pua explains.
Alani shoots an icy glare at her sister before turning back to her mom. âItâs not a party. Iâm working on a piece about a local musician and heâs recording some music tonight and said I could go. You know, to write about it,â
Estrella nods, not convinced. âSo why donât you wanna to go?â
âBecause they almost kissedââ
âPua!â
âHey, hey,â Estrella cuts in. âMija, youâre twenty-two years old, I donât expect you to stay single forever. If you want to go out and see a cute boy, you donât need to lie about it,â
âBut Iâm not lying,â Alani defends. âItâs just⌠complicated, and Iâm trying to be professional about it.â
Estrella steps away from the doorframe and envelops her daughter in a hug. âSometimes, you just have to do what feels right and hope for the best,â
Alani is grateful for the piece of wisdom from her mother, feeling a small weight lifted off her shoulders.
âBut if I were you,â her mom continues. âI would wear the black strappy dress with those wedges.â
********
8:10. Harry checks his phone for the third time in one minute, growing more disappointed each time the same three numbers stare back at him, almost mocking. He doesnât feel any better when the time reads 8:11.
âCan I interest you in a piĂąa colada?â Mitch pipes up, sauntering over with a glass in each hand.
The choice of drink seemed perfect when Harry had suggested it earlier in the day, but he deeply regrets it now. Despite the tightening at the back of his throat, Harry accepts the drink and chooses to nurse it in a different corner of the room. A part of him feels guilty for being such a buzzkill around his friends these days, and he wishes more than anything that he could just enjoy living in this moment with them. Being away from Alani had produced a strange feeling in him similar to the sickness experienced when leaving home on a long vacation; Harry didnât know exactly how to cure it, but he hoped that lots of alcohol would do the trick.
When the clock reads 8:20, he accepts that she isnât coming and decides to make the best of a shitty situation. He drains another piĂąa colada and joins his friends who are huddled around various instruments and sound equipment. A few more of Harryâs writer and producer friends had joined the trip temporarily, and heâs grateful, now more than ever, for their presenceâit distracts him from the overwhelming emptiness in the pit of his stomach. Jeff hands Harry a microphone and some headphones while Mitch plugs a white electric guitar into the amp. The guitarist begins with some chords that the crew has been messing around with for the past couple of days: an upbeat riff reminiscent of some of Harryâs favorite 70s rock pieces. His head is spinning mildly, but he uses the feeling as inspiration. He pinches his eyes shut and tries to let the lyrics flow, but the only words coming out are âsheâs driving me crazyâ, so he starts with that. The group also runs with it, adding a few yells and lyrics of their own. The song isnât coherent in the slightest, filled mostly with laughter and choppy melodies, but itâs the best Harry has felt all night. He traded the piĂąa coladas for a glass of tequila fit snugly in the palm of his hand, and true to Mitchâs word, the giggles emerge. At one point, he shouts the words âIâm havinâ your babyâ, which makes zero sense to anyone in the room, including him, but they decide that it sounds cool and keep it going.
âItâs none of your business!â Mitch calls back, voice raised in his best soprano to mimic that of a woman. The shoddy attempt makes Harry laugh even harder and his hand clutches his stomach.
They continue on for what feels like hours, but in reality has only been forty-five minutes. At 9:05, Jeff Azoff heads outside to catch his breath and cool down. As he takes a seat on the steps, a yellow Ford Bronco pulls into the lot and Alani steps out once it's parked. She emerges in a black dress that falls mid thigh and a baby pink leather jacket, making her way nervously up the steps.
âAlani,â Jeff greets warmly with cheeks flushed. âWelcome. Partyâs inside.â
She shoots him a grateful smile and reaches for the studio door, slipping inside cautiously. The music had been audible a mile down the road, but itâs even more overwhelming inside. Standing on a small coffee table in the center of the room is Harry with an arm draped around a shorter man wearing a black and white Adidas shirt. His dimples are on full display and his warbled words carry over the speakers to attack her from all sides. She recognizes Mitch hunched over a guitar and Jeff Bhasker spinning in an office chair, but she canât put names to the other faces lingering around Harry. Alani feels extremely out of place, not knowing where she belongs in all of the chaosâit all seems to her like a living Jackson Pollock painting that she canât look away from. In the middle of his off-key rendition of Wannabe by the Spice Girls, Harryâs eyes land on Alani and his smile grows ten times wider. He puts one foot in front of the other, completely disregarding the small size of the table, but he catches himself just as Alani lunges forward to help him. This results in their two bodies pressed flush against one another, the coolness of her leather jacket versus the warmth of his intoxication.
âYou made it,â he slurs.
Alani takes a small step back and clears her throat. âYeah. Sorry Iâm late,â
âDonâ worry âbout it,â Harry shrugs, his eyes lighting up when he remembers something. âThereâs piĂąa coladas! In the kitchen,â
The fact that he remembered such a detail from their previous conversations and made an effort to incorporate it into this night makes her cheeks warm.
âOkay, cool. Thanks,â
Harry scans her appearance and his stomach flutters.
âYâlook really pretty,â he offers. Alani can tell that it takes every ounce of effort to do so.
âThank you,â she murmurs, voice small.
âWanna get some fresh air?â
âYes, please.â
The two of them slip out through a side door and into the backyard, stopping just before the pier. Alani doesnât know how much of these next moments Harry will remember in the morning, which makes her feel a little more confident to share what sheâs truly thinking.
âHarry, Iââ
âGod, youâre so pretty,â he interrupts, running a hand through his hair.
Her cheeks heat up, but she pushes past the feeling. âAnd youâre drunk,â
âYeah, true. But youâre still pretty. Always think so,â
Alani searches his eyes, which are sleepy and bloodshot, but there isnât a trace of insincerity. In this moment, she also feels the overwhelming urge to be honestâabout the butterflies in her stomach that only set flight when heâs around, and the way she constantly wonders what his lips would feel like against hers. But thereâs an intensity behind Harryâs gaze, despite his intoxicate state, that stops her.
âYouâre making this so hard,â Alani laughs lightly, more to herself than him.
ââM sorry,â he offers. âDonât mean to,â
She smiles at Harryâs completely innocent reply, not knowing what to do with all of the pent up affection she has for him. A part of her simply wants to scream in his face to stop being so goddamn endearing. Instead, Alani turns on her heel to put some space between them, but stops when she feels a warm hand tug at her fingers.
âWhy dâyou always do that?â Harry asks, his expression a little more sober.
Alani takes a deep breath. âDo what?â
âPull away when I get close. Did it in the car that one time. And the other time at the beach,â
Thereâs a beat of silence where Alani isnât sure how to respond, but before she does, Harry releases her fingers and takes a step back.
âWait, that was stupid. âM sorry if I did anythingââ
âNo,â Alani interrupts, taking a step closer. âYou havenât done anything wrong,â
âSo why?â
She releases a breath and swallows. âI donât know,â
It isnât the answer Harry is looking for, but he accepts it with a slow nod. Suddenly feeling the need to flee, he takes a step onto the railing of the pier and Alaniâs heart rate speeds up.
âWhatâre you doing?â
âSâhard to tell,â he shrugs before letting himself fall into the water below.
âHarry!â she screams, heaving over the edge of the railing to find him. The drop, unbeknownst to her, is only six feet and heâs done it many times before.
After a few seconds, Alani sees him reemerge at the surface, shaking his wet hair out. Thereâs a small strip of sand along the shore below, so she bolts down the stairs to meet him at the bottom.
âWhat the fuck?!â She cries, panic welling in the brim of her eyes. âWhy did you do that?â
âI donât know,â he deadpans.
âYou couldâve hurt yourself,â Alani croaks, her limbs shaking. âYouâyou couldâveââ
Harry reaches out to comfort her but she steps back.
âI gotta go,â
âAlani,â he says gently, but she doesnât respond. âAlani, wait!â
She walks briskly back to the front lot, Harry close behind.
âAlani, Iâm sorry, I didnât mean toââ
âDonât follow me.â she orders.
Her words are like a dagger through his chest, but he respects her wishes and stops dead in his tracks. Harry stands soaking wet under the moonlight, feeling helpless as he watches Alani disappear into the darkness.
********
She wakes the next morning with puffy eyes and a heavy heart, still wearing the same black dress from the night before. The warm water of a morning bath eases some of the tension in her muscles, but she knows it will take a lot more to soothe the tightness in her chest.
Why do you always do that?
Do what?
Pull away.
Their conversation from the night before lingers like a nasty bruise in Alaniâs mind, but she senses a bit of harsh truth in Harryâs words. She did have a bad habit of walking away when things got hard, especially concerning matters of the heart. Her instincts were all flight and no fight, so even if Alani had stayed, she isnât sure how she wouldâve explained her reasons for panicking. How do I gently pepper in the whole almost dying thing? she wonders, a lump forming at the back of her throat. Alani was only eight years-old when she nearly drowned, and though almost fourteen years had passed since then, she still vividly remembers the helplessness of sinking further under the strong tide. On nights after a particularly stressful day, Alaniâs sleep is often disturbed by the sensation of her lungs slowly filling with water only to wake up drenched in sweat and clutching the sheets. She had worked hard for several years after the incident to overcome her fear of the ocean, but a part of her still couldnât shed the debilitating need for caution. After all, it was easier to avoid the water altogether than to wade in blindly and get sucked under. Watching Harry sink into the unknown stirred the same sense of panic that Alani had felt all those years ago and threatened to undo her progress, but she quickly realized that it was the idea of losing him that had sent her into flight mode. She imagines the hollowness she would feel at the sight of waterfalls and the scent of vanilla; piĂąa coladasâthe drink and the songâtainted in her memory forever. The thought of Harry's absence was all too much to bear, but itâs how she knew that his presence must mean something. He meant something, and she couldnât let him go.She ends her bath quickly and sifts through the first pair of clothes she can find. Suddenly none of it mattered: what she wore, how she looked, Rolling Stoneânothing but him. Alani thinks back to her motherâs words: sometimes you just have to do what feels right and hope for the best. All she needed to do was see him and the words would find themselves. The sky is overcast when she steps outside, so she quickly puts the top on Stevie and pulls out into the road, deciding to make one quick pit-stop before setting off to find him.
********
Harryâs head pounds and he feels as if the sun has been set to maximum brightness. His clothes reek of saltwater, his skin feels like sandpaper, and his mouth is the Sahara desert. None of this compares, however, to the sense of impending doom that settles in when the memories of the night before, particularly those of Alani, resurface. Iâm so fucked, he groans. Harry doesnât quite remember every detail, but he remembers enough; he remembers how pretty she looked, and reminding her of it. He feels the temporary warmth of her fingers and the coolness of her jacket pressed against his chest. Thereâs a bit of fuzziness between the Spice Girls and piĂąa coladas, but then Harry remembers crashing through water and his memory gets clearer. He fucked up. He had upset Alani in some way and although he doesnât quite know how, he knows that he would spend the rest of his life trying to make up for it. Harry sits up suddenly and the whole room spins, but he makes an effort to stand anyway. Need to see Alani, he thinks with determination, I just need to see Alani.
âGood morning, sleeping beauty,â Mitch comments from the kitchen table, nursing a cup of coffee.
âWhat time is it?â Harry croaks.
Mitch takes a sip of coffee and checks his phone. â10:30,â
âAnd last night wasâŚâ
âThe party?â Mitch fills in the gaps. âYeah,â
Harry rubs his eyes with the heels of his hands and takes a seat at the table. âDid...did you see Alani?â
âNo. I donât think anyone did, actually. Did you?â
âYeah,â
âSo⌠Iâm assuming it didnât go well?â
Harryâs throat tightens and he hopes that she at least got home safely. He canât bear to think about anything bad happening to her on his watch.
âNo,â he confirms with a sigh. âNo it didnât,â
âAre you gonna go talk to her?â Mitch prods.
âDunno if I should. She was pretty pissed,â
Mitch thinks for a second, taking another sip of coffee. âWhat would Noah Calhoun do?â
Under normal circumstances, Harry would be very amused by his friendâs reference to The Notebook, but right now heâs too focused on making things right with Alani. He devises a plan of action and stands.
âOn a scale of one to ten,â he starts. âHow shitty do I look?â
Mitch scans his best friend over, head tilting from side to side as he considers the question. âAbout a 7.5.â
âGood enough.â
Harry swipes the keys to the Cadillac off the counter and slips his feet into a pair of beat up vans before heading out the door.
********
The restaurant is fairly empty, as far as Alani can tell from the back. The kitchen staff are gathered in the break room for the time being, which allows her to tiptoe around unnoticed as she grabs the necessary ingredients for her peace offering to Harry. She hurries out through the employee entrance as soon as itâs complete and the key is already turning in her carâs lock when she hears a voice over her shoulder, calling her name.
âDavid?â she responds, turning to face the brawny man leaning against the car that is parked beside hers.
âHey,â he starts, offering a flash of pearly white teeth. âI know Iâm not supposed to be back here, but I just wanted to talk to you,â
Alani swallows, the icy chill of the drink in her hands reminding her of what needs to be done.
âYou know, nowâs not really a grââ
âI haven't stopped thinking about you,â David interrupts, taking a step closer. âSince the other day when you stopped by. I mean, I think about you all the time butâŚâ he trails off and Alani waits awkwardly for him to finish his ill-timed confession. David takes another step towards her and rests his forearm against the hood of her car, practically boxing her in with no escape route.
âWe were really great together, donât you think?â he asks, scanning her face with his prying eyes. âI donât even remember why we broke things off,â
Alaniâs brow furrows, her mind failing to come up with a logical explanation for this very sudden and uncomfortable conversation. She hadnât lied when she told Harry that David wasnât her ex, but she hadnât been entirely honest, either. They had started hooking up during her senior year of high schoolâmostly because he was the star swimmer on their team that all the other girls fawned over, and despite all the attention, he had wanted her. It made her feel momentarily special, though she knew he wasnât the boyfriend type. âJust a bit of funâ is what they called it, and the arrangement worked out well until Alaniâs freshman year of college when she realized that there was an entire world of opportunities waiting beyond the confines of high school. A world that had brought her Harry, who was probably going to leave just as soon as heâd arrived if she didnât make amends quickly.
âNo,â Alani says decisively, nudging his arm away. âWe werenât âgreatâ together, we werenât even good for each other,â
âAlani-â
âWe were really young,â she continues. âAnd we did what we did, but thatâs all in the past-â
âIf you would just give me a chance-â
âI didnât even know what I wanted for myself back then, let alone what I wanted out of a partner. But I do now,â
She doesnât have to say Harryâs name, but theyâre both thinking it. David steps back, arms crossed, and though he had always been somewhat intimidating, he looks small standing before her now.
âItâs because of that British guy, isnât it?â he asks, despite the feeling that he already knows the answer.
Alani lets out a light laugh but she doesnât confirm his suspicions. âWe have nothing in common, David. We want different things out of life, youâll see,â
âAnd he,â David continues, an accusatory tone on the word âheâ. âWants everything you do?â
She thinks for a moment, her heart pounding as she considers what Harryâs response will be to her confession. âI hope so.â
********
Harry had considered going to Alaniâs house first, but he wasnât sure who else would be home and didnât particularly want his first interaction with her parents to occur whilst hungover. Sitting parked on the back road behind the cafĂŠ, however, he wishes that he had stopped there first to save him the painful sight ahead. Harry recognizes the other man from the restaurant he had taken Alani to the first time they had hung out, a name that started with the letter âD," though probably not the one flashing angrily in his mind. His arm is draped comfortably along the roof of her car, their bodies inches apart in what appears to be a very intimate moment. While he still canât remember the exact details of his actions that had upset Alani so much, he fits this piece into the puzzle and it becomes much more clear. She has a boyfriend, and no amount of apologies could reconcile this fact, however tempted Harry may be to try. The word âboyfriendâ sits uncomfortably in his mind, but it suddenly puts everything else into perspective. It explains why she fled his car so quickly when his wandering eyes had hinted their desire for her kissâboth times. He could have sworn that it would have happened had her phone not interrupted them the second time, but perhaps it had all been a trick of the rose-colored light. The sudden realization makes Harry feel sick, and a bit foolish, so he speeds off before he can be spotted.
He drives aimlessly for a while, mind still racing with the image of the other manâs depraved hands on Alaniâs soft skin. The uneasiness boiling in the pit of his stomach is patheticâheâs well awareâbut he canât stop himself from wondering why not me? Itâs a selfish thought, but it eats at him, nonetheless. It should have been me. But the reality is that it wasnât him, and it never would be. Despite any feelings heâd had that Alani was the one for him, he was not the one for her, and itâs a fact he must learn to live with. If this thought were a rock, heâd turn it over in his fingers until they bled.
********
Alani pulls up to the studio hesitantly and waits a beat before making her way up the stairs. She knocks twice, but thereâs no answer, so she presses her ear to the door in search of any sound. Silence. Thereâs no trace of the cars Harry usually drives when she wanders to the back lot, either, so she figures that he must not be here. Alani racks her brain for other possible locations, but itâs a dead end. She doesnât know what hotel or house he could be staying at, and her heart begins to race at the idea that he might not even be in Hawaii anymore. For all she knows, he could be on a return flight to L.A. or London, gone forever with the same instructions she had left him: donât follow me. Alani lifts her phone with trembling fingers and searches Harryâs name, pressing the phone to her ear and praying like she had never prayed before. It rings three times before sheâs sent to voicemail. The sound of his voice on the recording brings temporary relief, but itâs gone as soon as the message ends and she is prompted to respond. She clears her throat gently and speaks as if he is at the other end waiting to hear the right words and pick up.
âHi, itâs Alani,â she starts slowly. âI, uhâŚ. Iâm at the studio. I donât think youâre here though,â
She walks in small circles around the backyard and lets her eyes roam to the pier where it all went wrong. It sends a pang of guilt through her spine, but it fuels her next words.
âListen, I really wanna talkâabout last night. I shouldnât have left, I know that now. It wasnât you, it was me, and I know that sounds clichĂŠ but itâs true,â
Alani swallows down the emotion bubbling at the back of her throat and wishes that she could just see him, face to face, one last time. Thereâs so much more she needs to say, but itâs a conversation she doesnât want to have with his answering machine.
âPlease just call me when you get this. I wanna explain everything if youâll let me.â
She hangs up and nearly throws her phone into the ocean. Though her trauma response wasnât completely in her control and it isnât something she should feel guilty about, she wishes she had been able to explain. Alani hadnât always been comfortable sharing that part of her life, but there was a security in Harryâs presence that made her feel okay to do so. She wanted to share everything with him, the good and the bad, but she needed to find him first.
Only twenty minutes had elapsed at the studio when Alani decides to head out; there was still no word from Harry and she needed to be anywhere else beside the site of their potential last meeting. She drives with no particular place in mind, the windows rolled down to let in the chilly, overcast air. It isnât until sheâs halfway in the opposite direction that she gets the urge to visit one other location. Thereâs an extremely small chance that Harry will be there, but she goes less in search of him and more for her own personal wallowing.
When Alani pulls up to the lookout where the two of them had spotted the rainbow, there is another car already parked: a pink Cadillac. The sight makes her entire body freeze.
âHarry?â a small voice calls behind him. He almost thinks that he had hallucinated it until he reluctantly turns his head and sees a timid Alani emerging from her car. A million emotions run through his mind at once, starting with confusion and elation and ultimately ending in grief.
âHey,â he responds, weakly, still leaning against the hood of the Cadillac.
Alani slowly makes her way over, not entirely sure that heâs actually there. Once she gets closer, however, she can smell the faint scent of vanilla and her chest swells.
âI left you a voicemail,â is all she can say.
Harryâs brow furrows as he tries to remember any phone calls, but he suddenly figures that in all of his rush to see her, he had forgotten to grab it from his bed.
âLeft my phone at the house,â he offers.
Thereâs a brief silence where the two of them size each other up, weighing their own motives against what they assume to be the other personâs. Harry speaks first.
âAlani, âm really sorry,â he says gently, stepping away from the car and towards her. âI know I fucked upââ
âHarryââ
âBut I understand now,â he continues. âI know why you were upset,â
Confusion settles into Alaniâs body and she wonders how he could possibly know about her accident. Or if he didnât know, what else he could be referring to. She doesnât have to guess for long because Harry continues despite her silence.
âI saw you with himâyour boyfriend, I mean. Derek?â he explains. âBut not in a creepy way I just.. wanted to talk. Bad timing,â
âWait,â Alani cuts in, her brain finally sorting out the pieces. âYou saw me and David..today?â
Harry feels as if the knife in his chest has been twisted further at the mention of the other manâs name, but he nods. An uncontrollable bubble of laughter finds its way up Alaniâs throat, and the sound would typically bring butterflies to his stomach, but it only exacerbates the heartache.
âHeâs not my boyfriend,â Alani clarifies. âHeâs delusional. And a huge pain in the ass, but I think he finally got the hint when I turned him down earlier,â
Harryâs ears perk up at the news, but heâs still wary.
âBut you two wereââ
âAncient history,â Alani reassures him, taking another step closer. âHe might as well be Socrates,â
A faint smile tugs at the corners of Harryâs lips and he feels a wave of relief wash over his body. The news is music to his ears, but he still wants to know what he had done to make her walk away that night.
âSo you werenât upset because you have a boyfriend and I tried to make a move?â
Alani takes a deep breath, knowing that she has avoided saying her piece long enough. Before she can start, though, a rumble of thunder interrupts her thoughts.
âCan we talk in Stevie? I donât feel like standing in wet socks again,â she asks, which Harry obliges.
The two climb into the truck and settle in, the atmosphere quickly becoming more intimate than Alani had planned. His vanilla cologne has also become more perceptible in the confined space, and thereâs a whiff of spearmint, most likely his gum, that briefly draws her attention to his mouth. She snaps her mind back to the conversation at hand and clears her throat.
âIâm sorry,â she begins, reading his eyes carefully. Thereâs a faint reassurance behind the emerald surface, so she continues. âFor everything that happened last night. You did nothing wrong, please know that,â
Harry wishes he could reach out and comfort her, but he gets the feeling that whatever sheâs about to say is important so he doesnât want to dismiss it.
âItâs hard for me, sometimes, to be around the water,â Alani continues despite the prickling feeling in her eyes. âBecause when I was eight years old, I almost drowned,â
The revelation hits Harry like a ton of bricks and all at once he understands. He hadnât even thought twice about jumping into the water that night, so it didnât occur to him to rule that out as a possible offense. He understands now that he couldnât have been more mistaken.
âAnd I know that has nothing to do with you,â Alani explains, her voice wavering ever so slightly. âExcept that it terrified me to think about, you know⌠if you hadnât been so lucky,â
Her composure quickly cracks, a single tear spilling down her cheek before she wipes it away with the sleeve of her sweater. This time, Harry does reach a hand out and Alani accepts it gratefully; the warmth of his fingers are a welcome contrast to her icy appendages.
âYou donât have to talk about it if you donât want to,â he murmurs as his thumb rubs small circles over the back of her hand.
âBut I do,â she sniffles. âBecauseââ
Alani pauses, unsure of how to finish her thought. Just do what feels right and hope for the best.
âBecause I care about you,â she says finally, noticing the way his Adamâs apple bobs at her words.
Harry's jaw tightens at her confession and every muscle in his body longs to bring her close, leaving no inch of space between them, but he lets her lead despite his instincts.
"But itâs also because I care about you that I canât let this go any further,â
Alaniâs words surprise herself just as much as they terrify Harry, but she knows that itâs the right thing to do as soon as itâs done.
âAlaniââ Harry starts, all of his worst fears crashing down on him.
âPlease, donât make this harderââ
âDonât I get a say?â he questions, tightening his grip on her hand, though she still manages to slip away.
Alani runs the free hand through her still damp waves and lets another tear roll down her cheek. âWhat is there left to say?â
âHow about âI care about you, tooâ? How about âI want to be with youâ?â
âItâs too messyââ
âEveryone has baggage,â Harry defends. âGod knows I do, and I would never ask you to carry all of that,â
Alani lets her eyes meet his again; theyâre bloodshot and glossy, which sends a pang of guilt and sorrow through her entire body.
âYou donât know what youâre asking,â she reasons, this time thinking not only about her own issues, but about everythingâthe lies she had told and the ambitions she was still nurturing. She hadnât given up on her dreams and unless Rolling Stone had suddenly changed their mind about the Joni Mitchell piece, there was only one way she was going to achieve them. Alani hadnât yet reconciled the fact that she would have to put aside her own feelings for Harry to get what she wanted, but she knew that time would heal the wounds.
âAll I want,â he continues. âIs a chance. And I know nothing I do will ever change the past, but two hands make the load lighter. So, please, let me carry some of that with you. Give me a chance,â
As she studies the pleading in his eyes, something stirs deeply inside Alaniâs chest. She had started the day thinking only of him, but with selfish intentions. Now, she was trying to do right by him, having realized that she couldnât have both him and the story that would launch her career. Something would have to give, and Harry deserved more than that. He deserved more than her. Despite all of this awareness, there is something else nagging in the back of her mind that she canât ignore. Donât walk away, it screams. If Alani ignored her true feelings for Harry and refused his plea, she would be walking away from someone who believed in her, someone who cared deeply for, and wanted to understand, her. Perhaps the universe truly had brought Harry for a story, but to be a part of hers instead of the one she had been so eager to publish. There would be other chances, just like Dr. Hudson had said, but there would never be anyone else like Harry. So with this in mind, Alani decides to stop walking away and stand still, right in this very moment, with the boy who shined brighter than the sun itself and who had only asked for a chance to make her happy.
âOkay,â she breathes and itâs like the weight of the universe has been lifted from her shoulders.
Harry leans in, their foreheads pressed together gently, and cups her cheek in his hand.
âCan I kiss you?â he whispers.
Alani nods and nudges the tip of his nose with her own. âPlease.â
Their lips meet like electrically charged magnets, with a force so natural and strong it sends bolts of electrons through their entire bodies. Harryâs mouth is warm and gentle against hers, and the coolness of his mint gum soothes the searing touch of his kiss. Alaniâs fingers glide up his chest and along the sides of his neck, pulling him closer as if heâs the anchor keeping her from floating away into the dark clouds above them. Over and over again, their lips collide fervently, breaths mixing and filling each otherâs lungs. Their hands eagerly explore the curves of each otherâs faces, the softness of hair, and the occasional heat of exposed skin. Harry is the first to break the kiss, panting lightly as he pulls back to search Alaniâs face.
âYâokay?â he asks.
âNever been better.â
next chapter
#harry styles#harry styles imagine#harry styles fanfic#harry styles fanfiction#harry styles writing#harry styles fluff#harry styles fic#harry styles x oc#solo harry#one direction#ybmh
43 notes
¡
View notes
Text
How you met them
Jeff:
Your parents had to send you to a boarding school due to them being extremely busy with their jobs and them wanting a very intelligent and we'll behaved kid.
Well, things never went like that. Your first weeks in that place were decent, but with the passing of the days, the teachers started to show their true colors.
Some of them were nice, others way more strict but still friendly...and the PE teacher. The school assigned your group a male weird teacher, that was cool with you on your first classes, and then things got perverted.
You wanted to get out of that place and he was the main reason, but also your only hope. He said he would run away with you and be happy, and that's what you did...well, with the exception you tried to knock him out to have time to escape using a fire extinguisher, but it seems that you hit him way too hard in the head.
Luckily you were able to run away fast, and you decided to hide inside an old looking house. Karma, that house was the one where Jeff and his brother grew up together. Jeff was casually walking around the place, and he saw something moving.
He was ready to kill you but then he saw your face, your expression...your eyes.
There was murder in your eyes. Your soul was no longer pure.
ââWhat the fuck do you think you're doing inside my house? ââ
ââGAH! I am so sorry, please, don't tell anyone I'm here...they'll lock me up oh my god. ââ And then, you fainted. Jeff took a deep breath to calm his anger, and decided to take you to the Creepyhouse to torture you.
At the end of the day, he never harmed you. He literally just forgot that you were in his room chained up to the wall and your mouth covered with masking tape because Eyeless Jack wanted to show him a dead squirrel that he found earlier.
Later, he went to his room and decided that before killing you he would chat a little bit to know why were you inside his old home.
Nina:
You talked to her at school before, but when she appeared in the news something was extremely off.
"âSomeone or something is watching me... ââ you thought. The feeling was uneasy but somehow safe.
Later at night, you were laying in your bed crying. You missed Nina. A lot, even if you two chatted a little bit at school.
You were sobbing terribly.
ââ...Nina, please...I hope you are okay now... ââ
After that sentence, a very loud sound startled your ears. You sat up in your bed and looked at the door: Nina.
ââPlease, come with me. We'll live a better life now. ââ you had to admit that your decision was kinda weird and stupid. You were living a cool life now, why would you start another one with her?
Oh, yeah, probably because she is holding a knife to your throat.
Eyeless Jack:
You were carefully walking through the forest, looking for some animals to kill. This was your only source of food due to your house and family being far away from everything in a little abandoned town.
You found a rabbit and tried to shoot at it with a big rock but it ran away. You gave the first step to run behind it but unluckily you stepped on a trap that tied you to a nearby tree with a chain.
Three hours passed, and the sun was going down. You were extremely hungry, dizzy and scared. The fact that you heard heavy footsteps didn't help at all.
ââOh, cool. ââ, you heard someone say out loud.
ââ Can you please get me te fuck out of here? I am so hungry I think I'm going to die, oh God. ââ your stomach growled loudly.
The strange masked guy walked slowly to you, and lowered his head to your ear.
ââ Would you eat... something weird? ââ, okay, this dude's vibes are extremely off.
ââ I'll eat anything. ââ and with you saying this, he pulled from his blue hoodie something that looked like a human organ. Ok, now you were scared shitless.
ââ E A T. ââ he said while getting that thing in his hand closer to your mouth.
You ate it all. What the fuck.
He took you to an abandoned place and when he asked if you wanted to stay here you showed that you didn't really care about your family or friends, proving him that you are one of them.
Sally:
You had a sister that was similar to her, but one day, she was kidnapped from school. This bad news affected your whole family and life.
One family in particular never gave up. Nope, it wasn't your family, they were the Williams.
A couple that once had a beautiful and innocent child, a family that broke apart because of a dirty man that ruined their lives, a family nobody really talked to due to the depressed aura around them. A family that had a daughter.
You always loved them because of the way the acted towards you. They treated you like you were one of them. They told you about their dead daughter and why they wanted to help you.
Still looking for your sister, you decided to have some time alone, some distraction. You went to the graveyard to talk to Sally's tombstone to tell her what's happening right now and how you feel about it.
You found it. It was kinda isolated, away from the other graves. This one had dead tulips, now you're replacing them with fresh and beautiful white roses.
ââ H-Hi, Sally...I... ââ you felt dumb, and numb.
ââ I wanted to talk to you about my life. I know we never met, but I'm pretty sure you were a beautiful and full of life young girl. Your parents miss you so much, and that's why I'm here. My little sister...she....she was kidnapped some month ago and I-I'm really scared about what could be happening to her right now and I-If she's being raped, or if someone is selling her, or...or...ââ, the ambience was weird. You took a deep breath.
ââ what if she's dead? ââ you were sobbing right now.
Something poked your leg.
ââ Let me help you. ââ when you looked down, you were met by two beautiful green eyes. Sally is by your side.
ââ Go to the Michael's Mafia House. He has your sister. I'll bring some friends to help you, okay?ââ you hugged her. Her voice was similar to your little sister's one.
Sally disappeared and adrenaline was running through your veins. You went to your house and immediately started looking for one of your favorite knifes from your dad's collection. When you were passing by the living room, you saw your beloved mother lying on the old couch, staring at your sister's picture. You smiled.
You started running towards the place Sally told you to.
The friends she was talking about were some creepypastas, they helped you to get to the boss office and encouraged you to kill him, wich you did. And you enjoyed every single second of it.
At the end, you found the place were your sister was kept captive and freed her and the other people trapped in there. She had clear signals of abuse like the other victims. You felt so angry, but she was okay. Everything was going to be better now, right?
Well, no. The rest of the mafia started looking for you and your family, and they had to move. Things were never the same, you started killing all the guys that showed up to your door to harm your people, and this interested Slenderman.
You ended up visiting the creepyhouse once a month because you had to stay with your family to protect them from the mafia.
Slenderman:
This is the same story as Sally's one. Sometimes you bring your sister with you to play with Sally, and while they played you talked with Slenderman about a plan to get rid of all those mafia members.
He wanted to help since he saw your potential, but he thought that the fact you had to protect your family slowed down your progress at training to be a murderer.
You felt extremely satisfied when you killed, and this was the other reason why you wanted to keep training with him apart of wanting to protect your family at all costs.
_______
I'm sorry if there are some misspellings or weird incoherences, english is not my first language and I made this blog because I wanted to practice my English, writing and drawing skills all at once lmao
89 notes
¡
View notes
Text
Mini Mart Massacre
Nine Jeff X Reader One shot (3206K words)
Content warning for graphic gore, murder, mentions of vomit.
Youâre covering for your shitty coworkerâs shift again. Late night, itâs slow. A mysterious man comes in and starts killing your friends left and right. Will you live to see the end of the night?
Nine Jeff belongs to @killersnarl / @carnalhaus
âGod, I canât believe him.â You grumbled to your co-worker, putting twenty-ounce cokes in their place.Â
âI know right.â Ricky mindlessly agreed. Understandable after hearing this sort of frustrated dribble from you for the fifth time this week. But you just couldnât let it go, Shaun was really starting to piss you off. Didnât even have the courtesy to call out of work or even ask for you to cover his shift. He just didnât show up. Hardly had been for the past two weeks but the past few days heâd nearly dropped off the face of the earth.
Gabe said he got a text from the deserter, with a smile he told you that Shaun was in love. Good for him but if he wanted to run off with some prince charming then he better quit first so your personal time wouldnât continuously be uprooted. Money was cool and all, you needed it to live but having to constantly cover the guyâs ass was fucking awful. Youâd always gotten a weird vibe from Shaun, quiet, reserved, always stared so creepily at other people. If you didnât know any better then youâd think he knew something about you and everyone else. Something bad.Â
âDude,â Tara called from the aisle behind you, âHeâs happy. Give it a rest.â
âWell, Iâm not. Itâs annoying. I was gonna watch trash TV tonight but no, I gotta close with yâall. No offense.â The shift really wasnât as bad as you made it sound. All you had to do was stock up the frozen food section with Ricky, sweep, and go home in fifteen. Tara would take care of the shelving in the aisles as there were only three that were mostly full. The Mini Mart only got enough business to stay afloat after all. Out in front was Gabe, last you saw he was leaning on the register counter and smiling at his phone.
âSome taken.â She snickered, âReally though, can you just stop being such a player hater?âÂ
âYea,â Gabe called from out front, âMakes you seem bitter.â
âI am not- Whatever.â You just wanted to get home already, didnât wanna argue about stupid shit. You could foresee yourself being short with your friends for the next few days since they were so adamant about being on Shaunâs side.
Ding-dong!
The cheerful robotic bell alerted of an unwanted customer. From your position in the back, you couldnât see them. A hush fell over the store, the place was closed. Little red and white sign hanging from the front door's handle said so. Guess they didnât read it.
You could have sworn the blue fluorescents overhead started to burn a little brighter, buzz a little louder. The familiar pale blue tint only grew more saturated, the air felt thick. Dust discordantly floating about in the blue otherworldly shine. Owners really had to buy themselves better lights because this shit happened like clockwork. Every hour on the hour for nine minutes.Â
âHey, sorry man,â Gabe started at the thing that cast a long shadow across the floor, âWeâre closing up shop right now. You can come back tomorrow.âÂ
There was no booming footstep, no quiet approach. Just a normal everyday sound of someone walking.Â
âHey dude, seriously. Weâre closed. Put that down.â Gabeâs voice started to waver, hints of apparent fear bleeding through his stern intonation.Â
âWould you have if they could have pleaded?â Deep and raspy, there was something about the way that man spoke. Something that didnât sound annoyed or defensive but paralyzing instead. You could feel it deep in your gut, on the hairs standing up the back of your neck, on the goosebumps thatâd risen from your forearms; He meant harm. Bodily. Psychologically.Â
âWhat?â Gabe scoffed, âYaâknow what? I donât care. Iâm calling the cops.â
âYou like that they trusted you, that they never thought to fight back. You like to watch them die.â
âI donât know what the fuck youâre talking about!â Gabe bleated back. The footsteps didnât stop. You and Ricky glanced confusedly worried at one another.Â
He started to pull out his phone when the mystery intruder spoke once more, âWhy are you backing away then? Is it because you donât want to drink like a thirsty dog?âÂ
âI- WHAT!?â A screech ripped from the front of the store. Morbid curiosity pulled you to crawl toward the nearest aisle and peak around it. Tera was staring, frozen and shaking at the sight.Â
âPUT THE ME THE FUCK DOWN! FUCKING SQUARE HEAD!â
That man, that thing, was huge. Tall, broad, imposing. Only his side profile was available for viewing. Mostly obscured by long black hair, most of which had been tied into a loose ponytail. Stern browed, nose downturned, teeth showing through a tight smile. One hand about Gabeâs neck was all it took to lift the fully grown man two feet off the floor. Thumb jammed in the soft flesh where his jaw and neck met, forcing his head back. Gabe wiggled about, holding onto the manâs thick forearm for some stability but he still looked like a fish on a hook.
âSOMEONE! HELP!â Bulging brown snapped to you and the woman. No way that you were going to play hero against that fucking behemoth. Still, there was a slew of emotions kicked up by seeing a friend in that position.Â
The man held a fat bottle of Bleach. Mostly used to clean out the nasty bathroom, sometimes the floor. Uncapped, tilting toward Gabeâs face. Getting what was about to happen, he twisted his lips into his mouth.
âYou donât want it?â His attacker cooed, "Aren't you thirsty after a day of hard work?"
Gabe vigorously shook his head, whining and struggling. All the three of you could do was watch. Ricky was on the phone with an operator, hopefully, help would be arriving soon but none of you wanted to brave running out the front door he was only feet away from.Â
A yellowish liquid dribbled over the bottle's opening, right onto Gabeâs wide open eyes. You donât think youâd ever forget the shrill, animal-like way he screeched. Mouth open, the man took his opportunity to jam the opening between his teeth. Gabeâs body violently revolted against the product cleaning the mucus from his esophagus. Another fat hand slapped onto Gabeâs flesh, this one squeezing his lips around the neck of the bottle. Forcing him to keep in a reactionary stream of vomit. Not without thumb and pointer pinching his nostrils shut.
"Honestly," The man started evenly, "This is so much faster than diluting it with water." Gabe violently twitched, no longer holding onto his attacker's arm but instead trying to pry to bottle away from his mouth. Nothing he did had any effect. "Hurts worse too, huh?"Â
You jolted, nearly letting out a shriek when someone tapped you on the shoulder. Ricky had crawled up behind you, phone pressed between his ear and shoulder. Head jerking in the direction of a gray door. Backroom, concrete floors, ceiling hight storage shelves, always smelled vaguely if cheese.Â
You caught his drift easily enough but Tera wasn't looking at either of you. Completely entranced with the two in front. As much as you wanted to bolt, you had to get her attention and get her to leave.Â
Calling her over would get unwanted attention. You held up a finger to Ricky, no minimum wage worker with no healthcare benefits left behind.Â
Slow and steady you got yourself off the ground. Step by step, closer and closer. Hands raising to give her a little tap while your eyes didn't leave his face. With your approach, you only got to see more and more of his face. It was something of the likes you'd never seen.Â
He looked like he didn't know what moisturizer was at first. Skin warped, texture looking uneven and off-color. But it wasn't a bad case of extreme and crust from not showering. His skin shone too little in the bright light. Flesh stretched and shifted when his lips curled back into a wider, toothy grin. With the movement the indent of irritated flesh running across either cheek shifted, top and bottom moving slightly different from the other as tectonic plates of scar tissue.
Beady eyes focused on Gabe, twinkling softly hateful. You couldn't tell if all he had was a pupil or if his irises were that pale.
Please, you internally begged, don't stop looking at that shuddering body.
One finger was all it took to place a gentle tap on Tera's shoulder.Â
Gasp.
She jumped and turned, unfrozen and wide eyed. So did he.
The wicked wretch drawled, âOh, hey you.â You didnât think someone could smile that wide. âItâs nice to see you again.â
His dubiously friendly gaze locked Tera in place. You were pretty sure she was about to piss herself. All she had to say was, âJeff.â Applying such a human title to that thing felt very, very wrong.
âI wanna say the one and only but yaâknow, common name.â Jeff flatly joked.
âI- I- I havenât done anything else. I swear. Please-â
Jeff wheezed, fully whipping around, Gabeâs body sickly swinging in his grip. âCome on now Tera. You donât think I havenât been checkinâ in you? You really do think you're clever.â
THUD.
Gabeâs body lay forgotten on the floor. Bottle finally rolling away from his open mouth but it was too late. Consciousness had already slipped and judging from how hollow the container sounded as it nonchalantly rolled away, he was gonna be dead soon.
âIf it wasnât for me he would have suffered for hours. Was it the guilt you felt with yourself? Was that why you didnât kill that poor vagrant? Or are you that pathetic to the point where you try to kill an unmoving target and fail?â
You didnât know what he was talking about. Either way, you wanted out of there. Since you didnât want to be guilt ridden for the loss of another, you tightly gripped her and tugged. Her shoulder was like pulling on the start of a chainsaw, after you did so, things were set into violent motion.Â
Jeff lurched forward, brandishing a hunting knife that'd been yanked from it's sheath. Survival instinct kicked in fully and you let go of Tera, bolting away from the ground-shaking behemoth. She just watched him come.
Nothing was like the sound she made when the knife buried itself in her soft belly. Her body crumpled in on itself. People compared a car crash to something they couldn't peel their eyes from but this was more like a burning, three lane pile up.
Youâd completely forgotten about Ricky until he grabbed you by the forearm and screamed, âCome on!âÂ
Jeffâs head robotically snapped up to meet your eye as you were being dragged toward the storage room door. âHey, wait up!â
âNo!â You screeched, stumbling behind Rickey, âYou sick fuck!â
He sighed, exasperated by your rejection, âYour friend and I are the same, you know. You'd be better off with me.âÂ
Romantic implications and the sound of someone groaning in agony were never the best combo. A taste sweet yet vile like milk a few days past itâs expiration settled over your tongue. Youâd never felt so disgusted and you just wanted him to, âGo away!â
Whatever Jeff was doing to her sounded distinctly wet. Mac nâ cheese that squelched so loudly that it could be compared to good pussy. But when he came around the corner to give chase, you found that heâd rearranged her guts in the worst way possible.
Balled tight in his massive fists were slimy pink ribbons. Sticking out between his fingers, tightly pulled over his knuckles. All leading back to a fat slit in Teraâs belly. Screaming and sobbing, she clutched desperately onto her own small intestine to try to pull it back. Nothing worked and she continued to be dragged along the floor like a dog on a leash.
âNo,â He wouldnât stop smiling, âI donât think I will.â
Ricky burst through the storage room door, you in tow. Youâd been back here more than a few times but what you hadnât done was load stock into the room. It wasnât like you hadnât seen the doors before you sort of forgot in your piss-pants state of mortal terror.Â
The shelves towered far over your head, compensating for the tiny space area. No sign of the exit was in immediate view. Ricky better hurry up and pick one of three possible paths or youâre dead meat.
If this was a badly directed horror movie, Ricky wouldnât have known where to go. He hurriedly dragged you down a narrow pathway lined with half unpacked boxes.Â
Tera and the backroom door screeched with Jeffâs entrance. His footsteps heavy and floor shaking. âThe door's not going to work.âÂ
Ricky went to shove the door open with his side, it opened only half an inch. Again he rammed his body into the thing only for it not to budge. âOh, no, no, no, no.â He kept at it while you looked for an odd lock or something obvious jamming the door.Â
Tera finally stopped screaming. Passed out from shock, poor thing.
 The giant of a man cast a long shadow over the thin passage, backlit by pale blue. Giant hand relaxing, letting Teraâs stretched guts wetly flop onto the floor.
âThereâs a way out for you, butcher.â Jeff spat out the title between grinding teeth. He was smiling so tender but his eyes didnât reflect the sentiment.
âThere is?âÂ
Wider. More teeth. âLook at you, hopeful little thing. Of course there is.â One step, slow, barely closing the distance. âAn easy, free way out for someone who takes, and takes, and takes.â Two, three, four, faster. Knife bloody but not satiated.
You knew Ricky to steal chips from time to time but that's really it.Â
Ricky quaked against the door. âNo I- I donate to charities,â His eyes landed on the rosary idly hanging out of the pocket of his pants. âTo the church! Thou shalt forgive or something, right?â
âThou shall not kill.âÂ
âYeah, that-â
âYou havenât been a very good boy, Ricky. God wouldnât be happy with the bodies buried underneath your basement.â Five, six, seven.
You desperately looked around for something to defend yourself with. A pack of pudding cups within your immediate reach was snatched and thrown at the beast. âShut the fuck up!â
Caught. âThank you.â
Eight. Closing in. You pressed yourself into a corner and looked for an escape. There was none. All you had to cut him with was fear filled shouts, âThat was meant to hit you, fucking hypocrite!â
Hand over his heart he sincerely sneered, âI am a hypocrite and I deserve to rot in hell. What does that change (Y/n)?â Morals did nothing for corpses.
Dread. Stone cold and heavy in your stomach. âYou know my name?â
Jeff smiled fakely docile, âI know that you steal candy from isle two. I know that youâve been working more hours lately.âÂ
All things Shaun wouldâve known. Wait a second. âAre you Shaunâs boyfriend!? Did he send you to fucking kill us? I didnât think we sucked that much dick!"Â You sobbed.
Jeff scratched the back of his neck, âBoyfriend is a strong word.â Ouch, poor Shaun.
The giant snapped back into his imposing demeanor, âI came to cleanse.â
Ricky quaked, âOkay, uh, fine, I can do forty-five Hail Maryâs! I can atone!âÂ
You didnât understand.Â
Nine.
Hot, heavy, chest heaving breaths wracked Jeffâs giant body. Icily staring down his prey/ Body so wide you didnât have a hope of slithering passed.Â
You donât know how long you all stood in that tense limbo of inaction. Eventually, Jeff moved, slow and steady he tucked away his knife. Itâs over.Â
Ricky was off the ground in the blink of an eye. One of Jeffâs handâs on either side of his head, thumbs pressing into his open eyes. Ricky kicked, screamed, and begged for mercy but judgment had already been decided.
Crraaaaccck!
Rickyâs head molded into Jeffâs fingers like cracking clay.
Yank!
Hot blood splashed onto your face, your work uniform, everywhere. Ricky wasnât begging anymore. His voice box was ripped messily in half along with his head and upper torso. Pink and red squishy bits of gore started to slide out of place. Jeff toothily smiled at you from between the two foot gap in Rickyâs front teeth.Â
Yank!
Rickyâs body flopped apart. One side hogged all his vertebrae, while the other had most of the brains.
Pleased, Jeff ran his tongue over his reddened lips. Loudly slurping as he sucked in an unidentified piece of gore.Â
You vomited in your mouth, pounded your fists fruitlessly against the back door and sobbed.Â
The two halves of human dropped from his hands. Landing with a sound like an egg breaking on tile floor.Â
Jeff stepped over the body. You pressed yourself harder into the wall, hysterically shaking your head.Â
His body heat radiated powerfully from his chest, few inches away at most. âYou.â
Instead of playing the useless sole survivor, you decided to attempt to go with a fight. âFuck off!âÂ
Your totally kick ass, defiant attempt to punch him in the face actually worked. He just took it. Didnât stagger back or even yelp. Stare unbreaking.
âEat shit!â Another punch. âDie!â Another.
The beast jerked forward with a throat-tearing roar, bloody hands coming straight for your face. You screwed your eyes shut and waited for a horrible death.
It never came.Â
You popped an eyelid open to find him still as a statue. Hunched over, face so close you could smell the blood on his breath. He pinched your chin between his pointer and his thumb, tilting your head back and luring your eyes to meet his. Baby blue, sparkling with mischievous delight.Â
Vile.Â
You gathered all the spit you could and pelted him in the cheek with a soft slap. Clear-ish ooze dribbled down his skin, picking up a red hue as it went.Â
Sirens distantly wailed.Â
Jeff beamed almost affectionately at you, patted the top of your head, then kissed your forehead as you uselessly gnashed your teeth at him. âBe good.â Hands dragged off of your stained body with a sense of lingering desire, almost as if he didnât want to leave the poor, broken, thing behind. Alas, the police were closing in and he couldnât have you screeching like a banshee as he tried to get away.Â
Mercy.
The wannabe angel began to lumber away. You didnât hold your breath, waiting for the fake-out to end. He stopped. Here it comes.Â
âOh and (Y/n)?â Tender and kind he sounded like an old friend.
You raised shaking fists, âWhat?â
With one last lovely look, Jeff sweetly told you to, âHave a good night.â
Mental auto-pilot had you reply with a, âThanks, you too.â
Nine steps and he was out of view. Three more and he was out the backroom door.
Traumatized, confused, out of friends, and caked in their blood you made a promise to yourself. Next time your paths would cross youâd have a better weapon than pudding cups.
#jeff the killer#nine jeff#x reader#creepypasta#one shot#writing#yes i left it open ended for possible continuation#well mf see#happy holidays SWAG#creepypasta x reader
120 notes
¡
View notes
Note
2, 26, and 27 ;)
The one where Harrys being a mad and horny devil and younger!y/n is being a tease
Based off of this ask
Prompt List
2. âYou wanna say that again?â
26. âAre you sure you wanna do this?â
27. âWatch your mouth.â
A/N: Little bit of Dom!Harry, some Younger!Y/N, and it hasnât been proofreadđ. Enjoyđ
Harry had been invited to dinner with Jeff and a few higher ups from his label. So naturally he insisted that you went with him. You absolutely hated these dinners just as much as Harry did, but you sucked it up and decided to go for Harry. The only thing that made it slightly better was the fact that there was food, and even then, it wasnât enough to make you enjoy yourself. Not to mention the fact that you had only one thing in common with everyone at the table, that being Harry. Besides that, you had zero common ground. On top of that, you were the youngest person at the table. You were even younger than Harry by a few years.
Now it wasnât so crazy where it would be completely wrong on every possible level, but just enough to make Harry feel the need to protect you and scowl at every male or female who looked at you in a way that made him uncomfortable; even more than a boyfriend normally would. Even though you were also in your 20âs and were very much capable of taking care of yourself. Despite this fact, Harry never failed to bring the slight age gap up in every activity of your daily lives. Never in a demeaning way, but more of a joking/âIâm older and wiser, and you should listen to meâ type of way.
Somehow this control Harry took at times also translated into the bedroom. And it worked, very well.
You absolutely loved it when Harry took control and just ravished you any way he wanted (of course establishing boundaries and limits way beforehand). Now this didnât at all mean that you didnât love it when he took his time and practically worshiped your body. You could practically burst just thinking about those moments. It also didnât mean that you havenât taken control in the bedroom either. You have and you throughly enjoyed watching Harry beg for you to let him cum, it gave him a taste of his own medicine. Plus, it was so hot to see him beg for you. You loved the rush it gave you to have Harry restrained against the bed, waiting for your next move, hoping youâd let him release. But if you had to choose between being in control or being under his control, you choose the latter any day. It was just something about calling him daddy and following his orders that sent you off the rails.
It not only made you go crazy, but it also made Harry almost lose his mind in some cases. He loved watching you follow his orders, getting on your knees in front of him just from a single look. Or simply bending over the arm of the couch without him having to tell you when you know you misbehaved. He couldnât get enough of you. He loved how you were down for almost anything (some things were just too much for you, even for Harry). How you were filthy when itâs just the two of you, but when you were with other people, you switched to your sweet, innocent self. Even when you were with others, how you still managed to bring out that side of you that only he had the privilege of seeing could make him crazy. And it did. You riled him up so much that that there were numerous times where he had to drag you both to the bathroom and take care of his swollen cock.
Whether it was you calling him daddy in his ear, or your soft hand undoing his pants underneath the table. Even you giving him a soft kiss on the cheek every once in a while at different functions got him worked up. Just like tonight. Except this time he was a bit more frustrated than usual. Thanks to you of course.
Now there were many reasons to his frustration. The first being that the nonstop sex you guys were having was brought to an abrupt end. See, you had just gotten back home from a business trip that took you away for about a week. So you and Harry were in a sense trying to make up for lost time, and then some. So you decided to take two days off to spend with Harry. But as the time went on, two turned into three and now four. The two of you didnât leave the house for almost four days.
Your routine turned into this:
Wake up, have a good first round of morning sex, get in the shower, have another round of sex in the shower, cuddle up in the bed or on the couch and watch whatever you could find on Netflix, have sex again on the couch or in bed, cook dinner together, eat dinner, then end the night off with a âfinalâ round of sex.
âWeâre running low on suppliesâ you mumble bending over to look into the nearly empty fridge. Out of the blue, Harry strolls into the kitchen and finds you bent over the fridge. He seized the opportunity and he delivers a heavy swat to your ass. âHarry!!â You screech, coming up from your previous position to face him. âThat hurtâ you pout, rubbing over the stinging spot on your backside.
âNeed daddy tâmake yeh feel better?â He rasps, pulling your into his chest. His arms wrap around you and his hands go straight to your ass, kneading the supple flesh in his large hands.
âNo, I need foodâ you huff, deciding to not indulge him any further. Harry has other plans though. He guides you over to the kitchen island and before you have a chance to rebuke him, youâre already being hoisted onto the counter.
âI already have something I want to eatâ he spreads your legs and attaches his lips to your neck.
âNoâ you close your legs, trying to stop Harry from continuing. You do this only for him to spread your legs again. Which leads you to snap your legs shut. The both of you continue in this pattern for a little longer until you push him away completely.
âBabyâ he slumps, pouting in your direction.
âWe can have sex when I get back home.â You keep your hands on his shoulders and you hop off of the counter. You make your way to the front door with a now mopey Harry training behind you.
âNot even a taste. Yânot going to let daddy have a taste?â He tries to coax you into letting him have his way
âIâm not going to be longâ you chuckle at his eagerness. You shrug on your coat and you slip on your worn out sneakers. âI have no idea how you survive on tour. Your like a horny teenagerâ you tease grabbing your purse and keys.
âWell first of all, Iâm a grown man. Older than you to be exact. Second, itâs easier on tour because youâre not around.â He states matter of factly. You roll your eyes at his comments and you make your way out of the door.
âSo youâre blaming your horniness on me now?â
âYes, yes I am.â He replyâs curtly. You turn around and you press a quick peck to his pillow soft lips.
âLove youâ you mumble against his lips.
âLove you tooâ he sighs giving your hips a slight squeeze. Before he can even try to deepen the kiss, you pull away from him and you make your way to your car. You hop in and you back out of your parking space, leaving Harry leaning against the door looking soft and cute, yet utterly fuckable. During your entire ride to the grocery store, the image of a needy Harry lingered in your head.
When you make it to the store, you dash inside, wanting to get in and get out so you could go home. As youâre walking into the next aisle, you feel your phone vibrate in your pocket. You pull it out to see that itâs a text from Harry.
Harry: A few people from the label invited us out to dinner. Want to go?
You thought it would be good to get out of the house for the night instead of watching Netflix in bed.
Y/N: Sure! Iâll be home soon.
You throw your phone into your bag and you zoom around the store grabbing the last items you had on your list. You surprisingly make it through checkout fairly quickly and you make your way back home. With the help of Harry you manage to get everything put away in enough time for you to get ready.
âYâwant me to hop in with you. Save time and water?â Harry rations. But you donât fall for it at all.
âIf we get in this shower together, we wonât make it out of the house.â you shoot down his proposal, leaving him alone in the bedroom. You take a quick shower and you rummage through your closet for something to wear.
âYâshould wear thisâ Harry leans against the door to your closet with a hanger dangling from his finger. The dress on the hanger was in no way appropriate for the event what so ever. It was the dress that never failed to make Harry want to drag you away from any party.
âAbsolutely not.â You grab the hanger from him and you put it back where it belonged. You eventually settle on a simple dress that you could just throw on. Youâre surprisingly able to finish getting ready with a few minuets to spare; mainly due to the fact that you made Harry go downstairs and wait for you. When you come down the stairs, you see Harry sitting on the couch mindlessly looking at his phone. The clicking of your heels against the floor, causes his attention to shift over to you.
âNow if you donât let me bend you over the arm of this couch, it would be so cruelâ he pleads with you.
âAs soon as we get home Iâm all yours.â you wrap your arms around his neck and his circle around your waist.
âYou better be. Gimme a kissâ he puckers his lips and you give him a few kisses.
âLetâs go, donât want to be lateâ you smooth your hands over the lapels of his jacket. You give him one last kiss on the cheek and you pull away from him. You grab your jacket from itâs hook by the door and the two of you make your way out to dinner.
The dinner goes the way it always does. You sitting next to Harry, not talking much while he talks to everyone else about his upcoming projects. The dinner surprisingly goes by faster than usual. You and Harry having your own little conversations away from everyone else at the table helped when it came to passing the time. You were impressed at how Harry was able to contain all of the pent up sexual frustration from the day. Well, you were impressed at first.
Now to add onto his sexual frustration, you were starting to frustrate Harry. While everyone was ordering desert, Harry decided to settle on a cup of tea. This opened up a big can of worms that you were going to have to pay for.
âHow do you deal with an old man like him?â One of his colleagues jokes, directing the question at you. You thought it was the perfect Opportunity tease Harry a little, and get in on the conversation.
âWell, I wouldnât say itâs that hard dealing with old man styles over hereâ you begin turning towards him with a smirk across your face. You look over at him and you see an unamused expression spread across his face. âAww, is my old man madâ you laugh and you lean over to kiss the corner of his mouth, but he pulls away from you. Causing you and the entire table to erupt with laughter.
âYouâre a grumpy old guyâ You turn your attention from the conversation over to Harry whoâs sitting quietly next to you.
âYou wanna say that again?â He grits through his teeth, planting a firm grip onto your exposed thigh under the table.
âSay what, that youâre a grumpy old manâ you continue to tease, deciding to let Harry see how it felt.
âAre you sure you want to do this? Because I suggest that you watch your mouthâ he leans closer to your face. You roll your eyes at him and you see his eyes darken. Not only was he rock hard from the entire day, but he was also irritated by you. It wasnât what you said that frustrated him, it was the fact that you werenât listening to him at all.
âIâm not a little girl, and you canât tell me what to doâ you decide to stand your ground.
âYour mine, and Iâd shut up if I were you, youâre already in hot water.â Harry growls lowly at you.
âMake meâ and thatâs what completely threw Harry over the edge. He takes a deep breath and he leans over to you, his breath fanning over your skin.
âI want you to go into the bathroom and wait for me. Right now.â You freeze in place and you realize that you were in some trouble. You excuse yourself from the table and you do as Harry told you. You wait for about five minuets, which seems like forever when you are awaiting a punishment. Harry bursts through the door and locks it behind him. He strolls over to you and traps your body between his and the counter behind you.
âYâthink you could just talk tâme like that and not get punished?â He asks you, gripping onto your chin go look at him. You shake your head no through his grip. âUse your wordsâ he says sharply.
âNoâ you whisper through your shaky breath.
âGet on your kneesâ he instructs. You follow his orders and you kneel in front of him. He begins to undo his pants. He pushes his pants down his legs and his cock springs to life. It looks like he could just burst. His cock was an angry reddish purple color. You could see a bead of precum coming from his engorged head. He grips his cock and he jerks himself a few times before pulling your head back. He lines his cock up with your mouth and he maintains eye contact with you. Keeping his eyes on you, he pushes his cock past your lips.
âFuckâ he growls down at you. He gains a firm grip onto the back of your head and he wastes no time in thrusting into your mouth. You feel his cock going all the way down your throat. The head of him going so deep that you gag around him. âOld man? Couldnât fuck this pretty mouth if it was babyâ he pants, continuing to thrust into you. Your hand moves up to his thigh, squeezing him so that you could stay in place. All you could hear were the wet sounds of Harrys cock pistoning into your mouth and the pants leaving his mouth. You swallow around him, causing your throat to tighten up, resulting in you squeezing his cock. âMâgonna cumâ Harry growls, continuing to thrust into your mouth. You move your hand from his thigh to his balls and go squeeze them in your hand. All of a sudden, Harry presses your head into him, stilling his hips, feeling his release coming. Then you feel spurts if his cum pouring into your mouth. He shoots rope after rope of his cum down your throat, finally getting the release heâd been in need of all day. He catches his breath and pulls out of your mouth. He looks down at your kneeling figure and a big smirk spreads across his face when he sees your smeared lipstick and watery eyes. He tucks himself back onto his pants and fixes his appearance in the mirror above you.
âMaybe thatâll make you think twice before talking backâ he whispers, looking into your watery eyes. He notices a drop of his cum gathering in the corner of your mouth, and he swipes his thumb across the area, collecting it onto his finger. You part your lips for him, but he pushes it past his own instead. Your face falls, causing him to chuckle at your reaction before opening the door. âDonât take too long in hereâ he says walking out of the bathroom as if nothing ever happened, leaving you alone on your knees on the floor.
Masterlist
#harry angst#harry fic#harry smut#harry styles x reader#harry x reader#harry x y/n#harry imagines#harry styles smut#harry styles x y/n#harry drabbles#harry styles angst#harry styles fic#harry styles imagines#harry x you#harry styles x you#harry styles blurb#harrh styles#harrywritingsbyme#harry styles writings#harry styles dirty one shot#harry styles fanfic#harry styles fanfiction#harry styles writing#my harry writing#harry styles one shot#harry styles one shots
1K notes
¡
View notes